reason_n or_o knowledge_n for_o then_o shall_v they_o right_v well_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v she_o own_o who_o wisdom_n make_v all_o man_n in_o their_o manly_a wisdom_n mere_a fool_n compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o prove_a their_o thought_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a will_n therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o reject_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a eloquent_a for_o it_o have_v be_v evermore_o a_o order_n with_o the_o holy_a of_o we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o express_v it_o more_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o their_o essential_a operation_n in_o their_o inwardness_n they_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o manly_a wisdom_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v or_o rest_v ground_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v happy_a that_o become_v deceive_v with_o such_o a_o godly_a deceit_n fantasy_n then_o shall_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o good_a case_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n direct_v with_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o clear_a truth_n etc_n etc_n rochester_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o brief_a discourse_n either_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o .5_o chapter_n to_o the_o .27_o &_o .28_o chapter_n and_o his_o collection_n be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o any_o mean_o learn_v may_v gather_v by_o diligent_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o family_n of_o love._n how_o well_o soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v judge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a brief_a discourse_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o any_o mean_o learn_v as_o you_o say_v may_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n neither_o have_v i_o ever_o in_o my_o time_n hear_v or_o by_o read_v perceive_v that_o the_o great_a learned_a among_o the_o prudent_a wiseness_n which_o rest_v ground_v more_o on_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a verify_v then_o on_o the_o be_v of_o the_o same_o evangely_n have_v achieve_v the_o like_a or_o bring_v the_o match_n thereof_o to_o light_v all_o thing_n consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n in_o respect_v and_o tender_v their_o salvation_n bible_n dark_o figure_v forth_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o and_o express_v manifestation_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v a_o long_a and_o begone_v as_o the_o time_n state_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n will_v permit_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o her_o minister_n and_o adherentes_fw-la &_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o righteous_a world_n to_o flourish_v there_o over_o in_o vigour_n for_o evermore_o become_v as_o he_o there_o testify_v full_o accomplish_v through_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n or_o ministration_n of_o his_o love_n express_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o which_o ministration_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o author_n as_o he_o there_o allege_v to_o be_v a_o right_a minister_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereto_o in_o the_o form_n and_o sort_n mention_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o book_n hn._n unto_o which_o like_a function_n and_o holy_a anoint_v no_o conceited_a scripture_n learned_a or_o doctor_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o can_v any_o way_n mark_n or_o perceive_v have_v in_o these_o day_n attain_v or_o reach_v and_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o pretend_v of_o the_o ghost_n or_o no_o that_o will_v well_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o to_o weet_v in_o the_o perseverance_n and_o forth_o go_v of_o the_o same_o among_o and_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v endure_v to_o see_v the_o trial_n thereof_o etc_n etc_n rochester_n the_o author_n do_v much_o pretend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o high_a revelation_n dangerous_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a family_n of_o love._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o section_n before_o rochester_n entreat_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n he_o teach_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n who_o he_o be_v or_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o &_o beware_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v altogether_o doubtful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n say_v oh_o that_o this_o antechrist_n be_v know_v whereas_o if_o the_o author_n will_v have_v deal_v plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v show_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antechrist_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o body_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n mention_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o .2_o thessaly_n 2._o apocal._n 13.17_o etc_n etc_n ¶_o in_o the_o chapter_n 31._o 32._o the_o author_n hn._n bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n 1._o first_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n papist_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o that_o perfection_n of_o religion_n which_o it_o have_v in_o time_n past_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o must_v grant_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o all_o popish_a order_n as_o they_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n he_o call_v the_o chief_a anoint_a 31._o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n most_o holy_a father_n next_o unto_o he_o he_o place_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o famous_a and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v next_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o understanding_n next_o unto_o cardinal_n he_o reckon_v bishop_n who_o he_o call_v chief_a priest_n after_o bishop_n he_o name_v curate_n deacon_n etc_n etc_n after_o those_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o monk_n who_o he_o commend_v as_o man_n addict_v to_o holiness_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o carnal_a desire_n but_o most_o plain_o the_o author_n show_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 4_o that_o many_o through_o contention_n and_o discord_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v blaspheme_v she_o with_o her_o ministery_n and_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v in_o other_o ministery_n and_o religion_n they_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o papist_n against_o protestaunte_n and_o true_a christian_n family_n of_o love._n where_o as_o you_o furthermore_o complain_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o express_v of_o antechrist_n as_o to_o say_v who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v because_o the_o author_n apply_v he_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o look_v unto_o that_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o antechrist_n even_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o gather_v your_o exception_n flat_o detect_v although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o employ_v to_o man_n contentation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v see_v what_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v family_n as_o he_o be_v a_o live_n power_n of_o god_n be_v whereas_o his_o whole_a scope_n &_o drift_n of_o writing_n stretch_v they_o shall_v then_o right_o well_o perceive_v thereout_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n or_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o condemnation_n be_v a_o right_a adversary_n or_o a_o express_a contrary_a be_v unto_o christ_n fam._n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n general_o be_v fleshly_a pope_n or_o other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decline_v
and_o also_o of_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o family_n be_v mere_a heretical_a be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o end_n of_o the_o book_n may_v hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v here_o any_o of_o the_o family_n slide_v into_o any_o of_o these_o affirmation_n know_v whence_o such_o speech_n have_v be_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o gentle_a reader_n the_o lord_n geve_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o lighten_v all_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o candle_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o live_v to_o learn_v and_o learn_v to_o live_v to_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o god_n son_n and_o to_o die_v his_o servant_n he_o this_o grant_v unto_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o to_o who_o be_v eternal_a praise_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n tim._n 4._o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 87._o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o brother_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v continual_o follow_v but_o cast_v away_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_n thyself_o unto_o godliness_n so_o be_v it_o finis_fw-la cantic_a 2.15_o ezech._n 13.4_o isaiah_n 5.1_o jonas_n 4.7_o math._n 13.24.25_o act._n 20.28_o heb._n 13.17_o math._n 24.24_o math._n 13.25_o math._n 7.15_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v want_v of_o preach_v math._n 22.29_o rom._n 10.14_o isaiah_n 29.9_o jerem._n 23.2_o zach._n 11.17_o jerem._n 50.6_o isaiah_n 56.10_o math._n 15.14_o hn._n his_o heresy_n mingle_v of_o all_o heresy_n 2._o pet._n 2.1.2_o jude._n 12._o amos._n 8.11.12_o math._n 4.4_o prou._n 29.18_o first_o edition_n pag._n 606._o a._n pag._n 1605._o 1605._o this_o kempe_n be_v now_o live_v and_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o be_v by_o this_o popish_a priest_n slander_v the_o say_v kemp_n be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n read_v m._n fox_n his_o last_o book_n pag._n 1976._o where_o he_o rehearse_v kemp_n story_n at_o large_a m._n fox_n report_v his_o most_o godly_a &_o christian_a doctrine_n pag._n 1976._o a._n pag._n 1530._o h._n harte_n a_o perverse_a heretic_n m._n fox_n pag._n 1531._o predestination_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o fam._n victual_n doctrine_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n at_o colchester_n 1._o infant_n not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o king_n edward_n book_n not_o god_n service_n 3._o christ_n not_o god._n 4._o the_o godly_a sin_n not_o 5._o the_o pope_n no_o antichrist_n victual_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god._n objection_n of_o the_o family_n answer_n victual_n some_o time_n a_o arrian_n god_n grant_v he_o now_o be_v sound_n in_o that_o point_n act_n 8.24_o math._n 26.75_o generaly_fw-fr hn._n his_o evangely_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v for_o odious_a comparison_n of_o the_o fam._n fam._n make_v god_n word_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n prou._n 8.8.9_o psalm_n 19.7.8_o all_o without_o the_o fam._n fleshly_a and_o worldly_a mind_v untruth_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o eloquent_a all_o without_o the_o fam._n direct_v with_o dream_n of_o man_n fantasy_n no_o book_n of_o any_o wright_a like_o hn._n his_o evangely_n hn._n his_o evangely_n in_o exposition_n of_o dark_a figure_n in_o the_o bible_n no_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o day_n like_o hn._n hn._n a_o papist_n chap._n 31._o chap._n 31._o scent_n 4_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o family_n antichrist_n nothing_o but_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o fam._n two_o kind_n of_o god_n word_n after_o hn._n his_o family_n luke_n 16.28_o a_o notable_a untruth_n for_o hn._n no_o where_o in_o his_o book_n do_v wish_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n horrible_a blasphemy_n hn._n his_o book_n of_o evangely_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ephe._n 5.21_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o family_n lovely_a poetry_n of_o the_o family_n preface_n send_v 2._o resurrection_n be_v appear_v unto_o hn._n law_n and_o prophet_n &_o all_o fulfil_v in_o hn._n his_o love_n day_n preface_n send_v 3._o hn._n take_v on_o he_o john_n baptiste_n office_n sent._n 4._o hn._n his_o write_n the_o gospel_n sent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o send_v 4._o liberty_n of_o religion_n chap._n 2._o scent_n 1._o fol._n 4._o cap._n 2._o scent_n 1._o cap._n 2._o scent_n 11._o cap._n 4._o scent_n 1._o cap._n 4._o scent_n 4._o hn._n rail_v on_o the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n sent._n 5._o only_a hn._n his_o family_n wise_a sent._n 15._o resurrection_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o hn._n his_o new_a day_n heresy_n send_v 18._o cap._n 5._o scent_n 1._o cap._n 8._o scent_n 4.5.6.8_o etc_n etc_n cap._n 9_o scent_n 7._o cap._n 13._o scent_n 3._o cap._n 13._o scent_n 4._o cap._n 19_o scent_n 5._o sent._n 11._o cap._n 23._o scent_n 2._o cap._n 23._o scent_n 2._o cap._n 25._o scent_n 6._o cap._n 25._o scent_n 6._o cap._n 25._o scent_n 6._o ibid._n no_o dissemble_a be_v lawful_a by_o hn._n sent._n 10._o all_o prophecy_n do_v lead_v and_o end_n in_o hn._n his_o fam._n cap._n 28._o scent_n 4._o hn._n rail_v upon_o preacher_n cap._n 30._o sen_fw-la 5.6_o hn._n like_v of_o purgatory_n cap._n 31._o scent_n 1._o hn._n favore_v popery_n popish_a discipline_n good_a by_o hn._n cap._n 31._o sen_fw-la 4._o 7._o order_n a_o sacrament_n by_o hn._n sent._n 5.7_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o all_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n say_v hn._n sent._n 8._o 10._o 14._o 17._o 18._o 19_o sent._n 23._o cap._n 32._o scent_n 4._o cap._n 33._o scent_n 11._o cap._n 34._o scent_n 1._o blasphemy_n cap._n 35._o scent_n 1._o cap._n 35._o scent_n 3._o 4_o 5._o 6._o 7._o sent._n 8._o resurrection_n pass_v already_o say_v hn._n cap._n 36._o scent_n 13_o cap._n 37._o scent_n 1._o and_o .14_o and._n cap._n 38._o scent_n 1.3_o cap._n 4._o scent_n 7._o scripture_n vild_o abuse_v by_o allegory_n nothing_o come_v from_o hn._n his_o perfect_a one_o but_o perfection_n perfection_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n what_o christ_n rook_n no_o flesh_n the_o virgin_n but_o doctrine_n etc_n etc_n hn._n his_o perfect_a one_o not_o subject_a to_o god_n word_n always_o shrift_n scripture_n untrue_o expound_v 1._o cor._n 15._o cap._n verse_n 50.53.54_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o family_n will_v have_v all_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o admission_n into_o the_o family_n admission_n to_o the_o family_n with_o a_o oath_n herodes_n oath_n in_o the_o family_n why_o few_o famble_n return_v from_o hn._n his_o doctrine_n guiltless_a of_o particular_a sin_n antecedent_n hn._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v scripture_n wrest_v shrift_n hn._n take_v to_o he_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n agge_n 2.7_o heb._n 12.27_o hn._n 1._o epist._n cap._n 1._o send_v 2._o &_o pub_fw-la of_o the_o peac_n send_v 14._o shrift_n worse_o than_o popish_a conference_n deny_v hn._n his_o holy_a bread_n daily_o eat_v at_o table_n scripture_n wrest_v sin_n forgive_v in_o the_o family_n only_o gay_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o family_n docum_fw-la sentence_n 1._o chap._n sect_n 3.7_o bullenger_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n 1._o cor._n 16.14_o gal._n 5.22_o 1._o cor._n 13.4_o 1._o john_n 3.18_o math._n 7.16_o luk._n 6.44_o math._n 12.34_o john_n 3.20_o fam._n of_o love_n in_o the_o brief_a rehearsal_n the_o title_n bull_v 1._o book_n chap._n 8._o leaf_n 18._o a_o cyp._n the_o simple_a august_n ad_fw-la crescon_n 2._o book_n 7._o chapter_n schismatic_n who_o num._n 16.1_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o act_n 20.28.29_o 30._o verse_n rom._n 16.17.18_o fam._n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n deut._n 27.18_o math._n 18.7_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o revel_v 3.11_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 24.5.24_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o ezech._n 33.4_o 1._o epist._n cap._n 2._o scent_n 2.6_o 1._o exhor_n cap._n 7._o scent_n 38._o leaf_n 16._o scripture_n abuse_v last_o day_n euang._n cap._n 3._o send_v 3._o psal._n 118.24_o ephes_n 4.4_o marc._n 15.28_o john_n 20.30_o euang._n preface_n send_v 2._o luke_n 24._o c._n scripture_n quote_v in_o vain_a cyp._n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dia._n cap._n 34_o 6_o â–ª_o epist._n 1._o book_n cyp._n ibid._n throughout_o jud._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o pet._n 2.4_o 1._o exhor_n cap._n 12._o scent_n 42._o fol._n 27._o 1._o exhort_v cap._n 20._o scent_n 7._o fol._n 49_o dictata_fw-la cap._n 19_o scent_n 3._o euang._n praefac_o send_v 6._o &_o cap._n 23_o scent_n 7._o euang._n cap._n 3._o send_v 3._o fol._n 4._o hn._n wrest_v 3._o article_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n euang._n cap._n 24._o scent_n 9_o jam._n 4.3_o math._n
as_o unto_o all_o man_n declare_v their_o misbehaviour_n straight_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o cloak_n of_o zeal_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o shroud_v this_o so_o great_a impiety_n for_o hereupon_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o romanistes_n so_o cloy_v the_o church_n with_o their_o fond_a festival_n lewd_a legend_n and_o so_o stuff_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n such_o store_n of_o idle_a revelation_n and_o unnecessary_a vision_n that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o open_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o abandon_v and_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v practise_v which_o when_o they_o have_v no_o witness_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o approve_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o forge_v strange_a evidence_n and_o that_o which_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o invent_v they_o utter_v with_o untruth_n for_o be_v demand_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o misdemeanour_n they_o answer_v the_o spirit_n thus_o command_v i_o 36._o and_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v say_v so_o that_o when_o they_o want_v the_o word_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v unto_o they_o this_o might_n by_o the_o induce_n of_o many_o example_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o history_n of_o they_o who_o have_v note_v their_o behaviour_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n 100_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o deal_n shall_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n unto_o the_o which_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o libertine_n likewise_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n shall_v be_v add_v which_o in_o plain_a word_n utter_v more_o pestilent_a impiety_n their_o mess_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o they_o more_o convenient_a upon_o the_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v in_o great_a measure_n see_v they_o all_o have_v be_v partaker_n fellow_n laborer_n in_o forge_v so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n to_o set_v up_o the_o same_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o prove_v that_o hn._n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o indictment_n wherewith_o i_o burden_n he_o uz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o revelation_n my_o allegation_n be_v two_o first_o his_o own_o word_n uz._n that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n second_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o he_o misaleage_v to_o quote_v and_o confirm_v this_o his_o dotage_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v offensive_a to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n also_o very_o wicked_o injurious_a as_o for_o his_o word_n the_o which_o be_v prefix_v before_o this_o article_n therein_o he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o a_o more_o notable_a prerogative_n they_o any_o man_n live_v dare_v ever_o think_v or_o once_o imagine_v of_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o only_a especial_a thing_n which_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v singular_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o more_o notable_a measure_n 5.13_o as_o unto_o abraham_n moses_n josua_n gedeon_n isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n a._n and_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o adjoin_v to_o more_o excellent_a function_n and_o put_v they_o aside_o for_o some_o notable_a and_o extraordinary_a ministration_n unto_o those_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o discover_v himself_o and_o reveal_v his_o countenance_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n open_v and_o set_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o unto_o none_o so_o far_o at_o any_o time_n as_o hn._n boast_v of_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v codeify_v with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o make_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god._n the_o which_o great_a and_o wonderful_a claim_n as_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n dare_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o so_o do_v hn._n herein_o very_o impudent_o boast_v and_o blasphemous_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o ever_o belong_v unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v the_o which_o his_o vain_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v take_v on_o by_o he_o with_o a_o harlot_n forehead_n so_o have_v he_o no_o specialtye_n to_o show_v that_o can_v warantiz_v he_o therein_o but_o only_o the_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o by_o their_o furious_a fantasy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n have_v make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 5.19.20_o which_o always_o be_v enlink_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o which_o point_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v very_o unlearned_o and_o unskilful_o before_o man_n so_o have_v he_o behave_v himself_o very_o unthankful_a towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o before_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o sufficient_a caveat_n for_o that_o it_o term_v such_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n as_o his_o be_v 12.1_o but_o lie_v vision_n whereof_o none_o have_v so_o much_o brag_v as_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o if_o here_o hn._n his_o disciple_n shall_v reply_v that_o their_o elder_a father_n do_v confirm_v that_o revelation_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o he_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o herein_o rest_v the_o trial_n that_o hn._n be_v a_o lie_a seer_n and_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o appear_v if_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o feign_a revelation_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v father_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v 21._o to_o the_o which_o elder_n and_o father_n god_n have_v reveil_v his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o love_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o place_n quote_v for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o neither_o with_o god_n people_n will_v a_o man_n bare_a word_n be_v of_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v any_o thing_n scripture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o even_o balance_n wherein_o god_n merchandise_n must_v be_v poise_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v sound_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v 8._o this_o say_v i_o and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v and_o again_o taceant_fw-la voces_fw-la humanae_fw-la loquantur_fw-la divinae_fw-la ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n let_v man_n word_n be_v silent_a let_v god_n voice_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o defend_v donatus_n assertion_n right_o so_o say_v i_o set_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n let_v we_o sift_v and_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v show_v i_o but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n true_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o hn._n his_o doctrine_n as_o for_o this_o proof_n affirmation_n without_o ground_n 4._o and_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n as_o hn._n do_v common_o use_v they_o so_o be_v his_o use_n not_o commendable_a the_o second_o place_n testify_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o true_a be_v unto_o hn._n out_o of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n esa._n 2._o hn._n a._n mich._n 2._o a._n 2._o pet._n 1._o b._n wherein_o he_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o wrest_v that_o into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o terestriall_a and_o earthly_a but_o this_o his_o fond_a exposition_n be_v more_o plain_a in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o these_o word_n hn._n do_v declare_v the_o same_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o minister_v the_o self_n same_o live_a word_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a light_n have_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o open_n of_o god_n mystery_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o deed_n do_v in_o a_o place_n material_a into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a vision_n whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
all_o therewith_o they_o become_v tempt_v or_o assault_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o his_o documentall_a sentence_n cap._n 4._o scent_n 3._o fol._n 9_o b._n &_o cap._n 13._o scent_n 18._o fol._n 28._o g._n &_o cap._n 15._o scent_n 6._o fol._n 33._o g._n and_o cap._n 16._o scent_n 4._o fol._n 36._o b._n the_o young_a famler_n must_v make_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a heart_n deal_v and_o inclination_n to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o family_n of_o love._n that_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n in_o the_o family_n of_o hn._n more_o straight_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o one_o namely_o the_o fami_fw-la require_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o natural_a inclination_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o psal_n 19.12_o but_o the_o other_o videl_z papistry_n demand_v but_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n commit_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v perform_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n both_o be_v false_a and_o utter_o absurd_a as_o by_o hn._n his_o own_o word_n have_v be_v sufficient_a plain_o declare_v now_o by_o what_o ground_n &_o engine_n he_o will_v build_v up_o this_o his_o heap_n of_o confusion_n that_o remain_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o profess_v which_o he_o use_v be_v all_o draw_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n for_o the_o last_o apocrypha_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n it_o enforce_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o doctrine_n 41._o either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n therein_o contain_v as_o may_v by_o exception_n take_v at_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o be_v substantial_o confirm_v yet_o lest_o our_o family_n shall_v boast_v they_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n d._n shame_v not_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v thereof_o admonish_v according_a as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n command_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n &_o have_v due_a admonition_n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a neither_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v reprove_v he_o 14.4_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o reprove_v be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n the_o second_o place_n eccle._n 17.18_o b._n b._n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o show_v that_o god_n see_v all_o our_o sin_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o confession_n unto_o any_o man_n the_o which_o place_n he_o borrow_v of_o peter_n lombard_n a._n but_o err_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o papist_n whence_o he_o have_v it_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o three_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n have_v these_o word_n g._n when_o your_o sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o your_o own_o sin_n shall_v stand_v as_o your_o accuser_n in_o that_o day_n hn._n when_o he_o find_v these_o word_n sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o need_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o his_o lovely_a fami_fw-la 58._o the_o which_o sense_n the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 58._o improve_v show_v the_o former_a reveal_v of_o sin_n before_o man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o open_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o will_v you_o hide_v your_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n apoc._n 21._o b._n 12._o math._n 25._o v._n 31._o the_o which_o place_n albeit_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o puddle_n wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v defile_v they_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o in_o his_o book_n very_o oft_o oversé_v himself_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o prove_v by_o they_o for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v allege_v they_o b._n the_o profess_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v in_o number_n 4._o the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n which_o say_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n 8.46_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o sin_n wherein_o hn._n show_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a bewitch_v allege_v that_o for_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o fam._n boast_v so_o often_o 86._o the_o second_o place_n out_o of_o s._n james._n 5._o chap._n 16._o v._n b._n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o where_o the_o illuminate_v elder_a in_o the_o love_n must_v likewise_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o single_a mind_v of_o we_o and_o to_o those_o which_o stand_v welwilling_a unto_o his_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o simple_a disciple_n must_v confess_v to_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n but_o the_o elder_n sin_v not_o therefore_o the_o young_a mind_v one_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v unto_o they_o popery_n for_o that_o such_o confession_n be_v mutual_a and_o from_o either_o to_o other_o but_o this_o place_n be_v likewise_o take_v from_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o they_o long_v before_o hn._n be_v bear_v a_o abuse_v it_o unto_o auricular_a shrifte_n and_o lenton_n confession_n wherein_o also_o they_o argue_v not_o amongst_o themseles_a for_o d._n scotus_n say_v 1._o upon_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o hn._n have_v filch_v this_o text_n nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la jacobus_n nec_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la promulgasse_n in_o my_o judgement_n james_n give_v not_o this_o commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o from_o christ_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o the_o m._n of_o the_o sentence_n albeit_o he_o have_v allege_v it_o before_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o put_v a_o great_a doubt_n thereof_o and_o gratian_n say_v a._n speak_v of_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o confession_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o either_o side_n be_v favour_v by_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n also_o m._n harding_n a_o great_a proctor_n of_o such_o popish_a palterye_n affirm_v that_o the_o express_a term_n of_o secret_a confession_n be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o hn._n and_o the_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o allege_n of_o these_o two_o place_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 29._o b._n and_o jeremy_n 23._o scripture_n c._n they_o be_v utter_o falsify_v for_o they_o have_v not_o any_o one_o word_n which_o hn._n quote_v they_o for_o but_o strange_a doctrine_n will_v have_v strange_a doctor_n and_o child_n not_o legitimate_a when_o they_o come_v to_o claim_v inheritance_n as_o they_o bring_v forge_v evidence_n so_o must_v needs_o their_o seal_n be_v counterfeit_a last_o to_o show_v whence_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n ensue_v as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a so_o need_v we_o not_o in_o this_o part_n to_o use_v any_o long_a or_o tedious_a circumstance_n the_o appollogie_n of_o the_o english_a church_n refuse_v it_o for_o catholic_a 2._o m._n harding_n fight_v for_o it_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v have_v recourse_n for_o his_o further_a instruction_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o question_n handle_v at_o large_a 188._o and_o learned_o debate_v article_n 11._o hn._n gospel_n a_o literal_a service_n 3.4_o they_o mislike_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o term_v it_o a_o ceremonial_a service_n invent_v by_o man_n a_o false_a god_n service_n a_o service_n of_o the_o letter_n theophilus_n that_o be_v untrue_a read_v the_o lamentable_a complaint_n send_v 6._o 7._o and_o the_o rest_n also_o and_o consider_v better_o thereof_o lest_o you_o utter_o shame_n yourself_o william_n wilkinson_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n teach_v without_o the_o family_n of_o hn._n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o fami_fw-la shall_v not_o like_a of_o i_o have_v somewhat_o before_o touch_v the_o which_o that_o it_o yet_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a both_o for_o the_o thing_n teach_v and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o article_n be_v to_o be_v
his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 11._o article_n hitherto_o 8._o the_o 12._o article_n what_o hn._n think_v of_o all_o preacher_n that_o be_v without_o his_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o sent._n of_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o hn._n say_v they_o be_v false_a heart_n of_o scripture_n learned_a unilluminated_a and_o unsent_a preacher_n vain_a prater_n through_o a_o imagination_n of_o knowledge_n false_a heart_n and_o unregenerate_a scripture_n learned_a bold_a presumptuous_a selfewise_o 27._o and_o good_a think_v wise_a doctor_n of_o the_o letter_n lament_v complaint_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v yet_o fleshly_a mind_a and_o sow_v nothing_o else_o but_o noisome_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n theophilus_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o false_a heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_a and_o unsent_a preacher_n which_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o love_n which_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v give_v forth_o themselves_o through_o the_o false_a light_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc_n etc_n look_v better_o to_o the_o text_n before_o recite_v hn._n 2._o sentence_n whose_o mind_n uz._n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n the_o antechrist_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n d._n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o theophilus_n mean_v such_o preacher_n as_o be_v before_o express_v hn._n 3._o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o assure_o false_a lie_n and_o seduce_a and_o deceive_a whatsoever_o the_o ungod_v quote_v or_o unilluminated_a man_n jer._n 23._o c._n 10._o &_o 29._o a._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o out_o of_o their_o learnedness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o b._n 11._o of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v four_o institute_n preach_v and_o teach_v jerem._n 8._o a._n 27.9_o verse_n theophilus_n because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o humbleness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o arrogancy_n of_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n from_o the_o live_a god_n etc_n etc_n read_v 1._o exhort_v cap._n 6._o scent_n 16._o w._n wilkinson_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scent_n in_o the_o chapter_n as_o theophilus_n eye_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v hn._n 4._o sentence_n 18._o they_o preach_v indeed_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o knowledge_n jer._n 5._o b._n 4._o and_o chap._n 6.8_o ezech._n 13._o b._n ver_fw-la 6.7.8.9_o and_o chapter_n 34._o but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god._n theophilus_n can_v any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o he_o have_v by_o he_o william_n wilkinson_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v by_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v and_o s._n james_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v not_o send_v out_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n yea_o and_o if_o hn._n himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v the_o perfect_a man_n can_v not_o geve_v forth_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o he_o but_o all_o humble_a and_o meek_a virtue_n 7._o and_o righteousness_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o perfection_n sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o hn._n his_o lovely_a be_v do_v afford_v what_o root_n be_v it_o from_o whence_o such_o a_o stream_n of_o frentique_a and_o furious_a eloquence_n do_v abound_v true_o if_o these_o poison_a speech_n and_o tarry_v rhetoric_n wherewith_o he_o brand_v god_n minister_n be_v as_o he_o say_v fruit_n his_o humble_a and_o meek_a virtue_n flow_v from_o all_o perfection_n when_o hn._n shall_v ebb_v in_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o high_a tide_n of_o his_o upright_a freedom_n become_v to_o a_o fall_a water_n what_o ugly_a deformity_n shall_v we_o see_v when_o he_o be_v leave_v naked_a or_o be_v extreme_o evil_a how_o monstrous_a shall_v his_o impiety_n surmount_v itself_o when_o be_v at_o his_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n you_o take_v he_o thus_o tardy_a but_o even_o such_o perfect_a wight_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o live_v sinless_a and_o yet_o rail_v on_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o age_n they_o call_v they_o lutheran_n fol._n 254._o false_a and_o carnal_a gospellour_n 255_o erroneous_a and_o unskilful_a preacher_n 256._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o hireling_n 257._o b._n and_o such_o upright_a christian_n be_v our_o romish_a catholic_n thereof_o which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v much_o better_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v by_o pen_n to_o proclaim_v what_o heart_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o how_o whole_o they_o be_v mortify_v their_o write_a treatise_n bewray_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_o discover_v their_o canker_a stomach_n when_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o country_n whererein_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o they_o term_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antechrist_n and_o lucifer_n 5._o harding_n confut_o 212._o b._n the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n confut_o 42._o a._n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o they_o call_v the_o limb_n of_o antechrist_n confut_o 202._o a._n lecherous_a lourdaine_n confut_o 75._o b._n chain_n brood_n confut_o 114._o b._n pulpit_n buzzer_n r._n pref_o unto_o the_o which_o term_v both_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o papist_n whether_o hn._n in_o the_o same_o vain_a be_v behind_o they_o both_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v equal_o way_n all_o their_o speech_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n in_o the_o same_o balance_n unto_o all_o the_o which_o their_o immodest_a and_o unseemly_a snuff_n and_o taunt_n true_o be_v it_o answer_v that_o be_v say_v unto_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o persecute_v the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n and_o to_o pursue_v the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 4.38_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v scatter_v cockle_n heretic_n when_o man_n sleep_n may_v sow_v tare_n yet_o can_v not_o any_o schism_n be_v perpetual_a for_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v 1.25_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o meek_a manner_n of_o hn._n his_o reprehend_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o who_o he_o imitate_v therein_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v now_o rest_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v discuss_v what_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v wherewith_o he_o charge_v they_o which_o be_v they_o be_v ungod_v man_n unilluminated_a unregenerate_a etc_n etc_n the_o which_o his_o slanderous_a accusation_n if_o it_o be_v by_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o preacher_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_o untrue_a so_o need_v it_o not_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o theophilus_n hn._n his_o disciple_n say_v who_o explain_v his_o master_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o lovely_a doctrine_n then_o have_v i_o further_o to_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o person_n be_v evil_a man_n as_o he_o misimagine_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o report_v that_o their_o be_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o antechrist_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v not_o so_o lovely_a a_o phrase_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o well_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o he_o ween_v that_o it_o do_v but_o hn._n his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v very_o weighty_a for_o so_o he_o take_v it_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v considerate_o weigh_v the_o 2._o several_a proposition_n gather_v upon_o the_o 2._o first_o sentence_n by_o i_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o article_n set_v down_o and_o thorough_o look_v upon_o the_o therefore_o which_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n labour_v to_o infer_v shall_v see_v his_o argument_n brief_o knit_v together_o after_o this_o sort_n those_o which_o preach_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v ungod_v and_o unregenerate_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v untrue_a the_o reason_n frame_v schoolewise_o be_v this_o 34._o what_o soever_o the_o ungod_v and_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v untrue_a but_o the_o god_v or_o unregenerate_a man_n teach_v there_o be_v 5_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v assure_o all_o false_a and_o
beginning_n the_o libertine_n bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o taunt_o scoff_v at_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o credit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o magnify_v their_o own_o authority_n they_o term_v s._n paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n s._n peter_n a_o forswearer_n of_o his_o master_n s._n john_n a_o silly_a young_a man_n s._n matthew_n a_o usurer_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o blaspheme_v they_o open_o but_o afterwards_o when_o the_o libertine_n perceive_v that_o all_o man_n abhor_v they_o for_o those_o their_o uncomely_a speech_n they_o devise_v more_o sly_o and_o just_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o say_v then_o that_o they_o reject_v no_o scripture_n they_o do_v writhe_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o wonderful_a strange_a interpretation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discple_n 135._o they_o follow_v altogether_o the_o manichee_n neither_o come_v they_o common_o abroad_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v nor_o tell_v any_o man_n what_o they_o think_v but_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o doubt_n &_o by_o far_o fetch_v circumstance_n they_o wind_n in_o they_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o disciple_n neither_o do_v they_o tell_v the_o watchword_n of_o their_o mighty_a assembly_n to_o any_o man_n before_o they_o perceive_v they_o have_v so_o bewitch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o persuade_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o listen_v their_o secret_n they_o open_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o first_o be_v swear_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o chief_a rabbi_n do_v always_o keep_v back_o some_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o their_o hang-by_n have_v of_o they_o quintinus_n the_o archlibertine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n of_o butcher_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o so_o change_v their_o call_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o fain_o will_v live_v dainty_o and_o idle_o neither_o think_v they_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o labour_v 155._o the_o libertine_n book_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a stile_n that_o hardly_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v 156._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o certain_a crafty_a kind_n of_o dissemble_v &_o counterfeit_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o run_v to_o idol_n service_n 165._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o writhe_v it_o unto_o allegory_n neither_o will_v they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o say_v the_o letler_n kill_v they_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n 215._o and_o quintinus_n the_o chief_a heretic_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v answer_v how_o can_v christ_n do_v amiss_o they_o say_v that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v before_o his_o fall_n 217._o 218._o they_o make_v a_o allego_fw-la of_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o adam_n innocence_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o black_a and_o white_a ▪_o 219_o if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n stroock_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n oh_o have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n 237_o they_o sure_o hold_v these_o 3._o principle_n the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o art_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o although_o god_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n they_o think_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v good_a &_o quintinus_n be_v at_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o 238_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v be_v no_o harm_n 240_o three_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n inclination_n whencsoever_o it_o come_v be_v it_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o evil_a custom_n be_v it_o be_v every_o man_n calling_n the_o book_n which_o m._n caluin_n see_v of_o the_o libertine_n 297_o 1._o a_o instruction_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n how_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n 2._o the_o glass_n of_o christian_n ¶_o out_o of_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o catabaptiste_n 5._o the_o catabaptiste_n cry_v god_n the_o truth_n the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o spirit_n holiness_n etc_n etc_n not_o only_o mighty_a but_o if_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a be_v their_o speech_n 7_o in_o what_o vice_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v be_v it_o adultery_n manslaughter_n theft_n etc_n etc_n they_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o i_o 9_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o rail_v worse_o on_o they_o then_o on_o the_o papist_n 11_o they_o spread_v abroad_o their_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o disciple_n boast_v every_o where_o that_o they_o can_v so_o confute_v zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n to_o say_v their_o captain_n be_v frantic_a and_o brainesick_a man_n complain_v to_o the_o minister_n 12_o that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o will_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o their_o common_a assembly_n and_o church_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o wicked_a they_o rail_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o pope_n 14_o they_o say_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n 16_o by_o shed_n their_o blood_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o rail_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o evil_a life_n they_o say_v no_o man_n be_v god_n child_n 33_o but_o they_o which_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n 62_o when_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wrought_v much_o filthiness_n they_o prophesy_v dome_n day_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o ascension_n day_n two_o year_n after_o 63_o they_o hold_v freewill_n 75_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 76_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n and_o say_v we_o be_v thus_o certify_v from_o god._n 77_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o their_o congregation_n 81_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n 89_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o abbomination_n they_o must_v in_o this_o life_n depart_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ungodly_a for_o proof_n they_o quote_v apo._n ¶_o they_o make_v three_o sect_n videl_z romanistes_n papist_n protestaunte_n half_o papist_n anabaptist_n perfect_v christian_n 92._o when_o they_o have_v draw_v any_o man_n unto_o their_o sect_n they_o strait_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o come_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n neither_o at_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o sect_n 100_o they_o boast_v perfection_n they_o have_v answer_n reveil_v unto_o they_o 107._o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n 182._o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 187._o they_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v save_v 190._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n by_o nature_n ¶_o out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o reason_n wherefore_o gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v out_o of_o these_o three_o excellent_a learned_a man_n gather_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o be_v culpable_a in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o although_o i_o dare_v avouch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o error_n out_o of_o hn._n his_o writing_n and_o other_o the_o letter_n &_o writing_n of_o the_o family_n but_o this_o especial_o move_v i_o that_o when_o any_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v read_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v acquaint_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o family_n may_v hereby_o hereafter_o have_v some_o light_n and_o skill_n both_o of_o the_o short_a proposition_n by_o i_o gather_v
come_v to_o short_a in_o their_o reckon_n etc_n etc_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v right_o understand_v follow_v and_o obey_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o want_v of_o these_o three_o principal_a point_n many_o have_v small_a profit_n true_o i_o can_v also_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n wish_v that_o man_n with_o man_n commit_v not_o filthiness_n family_n nor_o depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v they_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o not_o on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v then_o all_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o seem_v i_o by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o concern_v nor_o by_o his_o imagination_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n take_v on_o in_o construct_v and_o wresle_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o he_o in_o the_o same_o work_n allege_v be_v a_o close_a book_n or_o a_o dark_a word_n without_o light_n and_o the_o service_n administer_v thereout_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a wife_n decease_v from_o her_o husband_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o child_n of_o life_n for_o what_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n judge_v that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o open_a the_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o behold_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o man_n can_v not_o free_o enter_v the_o seraphin_n with_o his_o fiery_a sword_n not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o yet_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o which_o have_v overcome_v and_o attain_v to_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n that_o lie_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n altogether_o be_v wrap_v and_o bury_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v and_o ungodliness_n etc_n etc_n consider_v therefore_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o right_a degree_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o ghoastly_a understanding_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o right_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o out_o of_o your_o spiritualness_n judge_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n and_o try_v squaire_a or_o measure_v line_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n and_o truth_n try_v also_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o be_v not_o unbelieve_v towards_o the_o right_a spirit_n but_o follow_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o passenger_n god_n of_o israel_n or_o any_o better_a law_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n then_o be_v his_o law_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n or_o any_o perfect_a life_n than_o the_o love_n whereon_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o have_v heretofore_o testify_v whereto_o also_o the_o author_n present_o as_o a_o concordable_a witness_n with_o the_o same_o do_v only_a point_n and_o direct_v we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o love_n itself_o so_o let_v not_o they_o that_o same_o most_o best_a be_v withhold_v from_o we_o while_o that_o we_o only_o enforce_v we_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v even_o so_o the_o only_a live_a god_n in_o uniformenes_n of_o heart_n and_o unpartialitye_n of_o mind_n together_o with_o a_o upright_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n take_v this_o brief_a friendly_a &_o well_o mean_v answer_n to_o your_o exception_n in_o good_a part_n and_o way_n it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n do_v to_o defend_v the_o work_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contend_v but_o rather_o as_o one_o out_o of_o goodwill_n do_v but_o geve_v you_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o weigh_v more_o distinct_o and_o reasonable_o of_o that_o which_o come_v so_o lyvely_a &_o friendly_a to_o your_o hand_n out_o of_o grace_n to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n therefore_o save_o labour_n for_o make_v any_o further_a reply_n hereunto_o lest_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v your_o travail_n herein_o for_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o will_v not_o now_o in_o this_o same_o day_n of_o the_o love_n like_a as_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n with_o contention_n and_o discord_n but_o with_o peaceableness_n love_v kindness_n and_o long_o suffer_v family_n but_o if_o one_o list_v to_o see_v wrestler_n bestir_v they_o in_o their_o play_n then_o for_o to_o grant_v they_o levill_a ground_n he_o may_v not_o well_o denay_v and_o if_o one_o shall_v travers_n the_o right_a of_o his_o case_n then_o must_v the_o judge_n sit_v unparciall_a in_o judgement_n place_n so_o shall_v then_o all_o matter_n in_o equality_n out_o fall_v but_o otherwise_o be_v pervert_v and_o oppress_v right_a we_o shall_v vale_fw-la ê™_z f._n l._n â§_o error_n and_o absurd_a asseveration_n out_o of_o hn._n his_o evangely_n gather_v by_o william_n wilkinson_n hn._n hn_o say_v the_o day_n of_o love_n by_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 26._o c._n 1._o cor._n 15._o f._n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n office_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n become_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o e._n hn._n say_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o messenger_n before_o he_o for_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n math._n 3._o a._n math._n 11._o b._n and_o to_o publish_v a_o everlasting_a evangely_n math._n 24._o apoc_fw-la 14._o a_o unto_o all_o generation_n language_n and_o people_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n 6._o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o hn._n set_v forth_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gospel_n hn._n say_v the_o family_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o for_o all_o repentant_a person_n and_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n religion_n hn._n permit_v to_o every_o nation_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v so_o they_o hold_v with_o his_o heresy_n of_o the_o love._n hn._n receive_v this_o message_n of_o his_o evangely_n 1._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o hn._n make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o publish_v his_o evangely_n 4._o to_o be_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n with_o thousand_o of_o saint_n for_o proof_n he_o cite_v isaiah_n 3._o b._n math._n 24._o d._n and_o 25._o d._n jude._n 1._o b._n hn._n build_v upon_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n 11._o hn._n say_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o thing_n hide_v before_o the_o world_n hn._n say_v the_o former_a kingdom_n 1._o wherein_o man_n be_v set_v that_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v hn._n say_v of_o the_o preacher_n word_n that_o they_o vaunt_v and_o geve_v forth_o themselves_o for_o christian_n and_o as_o illuminate_v man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v crafty_a subtle_a perverse_a of_o heart_n dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n of_o a_o perverse_a nature_n hn._n say_v that_o no_o man_n how_o wise_a and_o understanding_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n wise_a can_v by_o any_o mean_n understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o his_o family_n therefore_o hope_v we_o say_v hn._n with_o much_o joy_n over_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o 15._o day_n to_o weet_v that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o death_n shall_v livyng_o come_v unto_o or_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o us._n this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o abel_n be_v slay_v through_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n cain_n hn._n deprave_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o abraham_n etc_n from_o gene._n 16._o unto_o the_o 27._o chapter_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o allegory_n the_o great_a must_v serve_v the_o less_o 7._o that_o be_v say_v hn._n the_o great_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o great_a knowledge_n or_o prudence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o earthly_a be_v which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n shall_v serve_v the_o little_a mind_v simplicity_n of_o christ_n 4._o hn._n pervert_v the_o four_o commandment_n hn._n say_v
the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v 11._o hn._n term_v our_o baptism_n a_o handful_n of_o water_n who_o soever_o be_v not_o baptize_v accord_v to_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o john_n that_o be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n confess_v their_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a 2._o no_o man_n say_v hn._n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n true_o but_o the_o regenerate_v 6._o hn._n deny_v the_o outward_a admission_n of_o minister_n the_o family_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o perfection_n everlasting_o upon_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o hn._n bea_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o many_o place_n hn._n say_v that_o this_o testimony_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o joyful_a message_n videl_z his_o gospel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o service_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n do_v lead_v hereunto_o and_o rest_n and_o cease_v herein_o hn._n hn._n his_o say_v family_n must_v not_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o out_o before_o every_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o in_o their_o way_n 10._o in_o hn._n his_o family_n be_v the_o true_a most_o holy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a be_v of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o upright_a service_n of_o the_o family_n be_v minister_v fam._n whereunto_o all_o service_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v lead_v as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o very_o true_a perfection_n that_o god_n may_v ever_o be_v declare_v upon_o earth_n preacher_n hn._n say_v of_o all_o preacher_n without_o his_o fam._n that_o they_o be_v unilluminated_a unregenerate_v unrenew_v ungod_v unsent_a good_a think_n which_o out_o of_o their_o literal_a knowledge_n come_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o believer_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n call_v thief_n wolf_n murderer_n false_a heart_n and_o scripture_n learned_a 5.6_o hn._n allow_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o family_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o purgatory_n and_o cleanse_v which_o he_o call_v purgatory_n hn._n say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v obedient_o ground_v itself_o on_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n hn._n which_o be_v the_o prefiguration_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o her_o service_n and_o with_o diligence_n and_o fervency_n observe_v the_o same_o to_o a_o good_a discipline_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o congregation_n hn._n say_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n hn._n which_o the_o papist_n use_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o anoint_a of_o priest_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hn._n allow_v of_o the_o pope_n 19_o because_o say_v he_o through_o his_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n the_o true_a clearness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o land_n hn._n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n namely_o cardinal_n bishops_z parish_n priest_n signify_v the_o levitical_a priest_n deacon_n or_o helper_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n sexton_n or_o keeper_n of_o holy_a thing_n monk_n which_o signify_v such_o as_o dwell_v alone_o and_o be_v through_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n sanctify_v 23._o and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v fleshly_a for_o to_o live_v even_o so_o as_o sanctify_v one_o of_o god._n all_o the_o aforesaid_a say_v hn._n have_v be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o his_o true_a be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n have_v his_o clearness_n but_o now_o be_v become_v darken_v hn._n condenm_v as_o many_o out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n 4._o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o certain_a service_n and_o ceremony_n in_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o order_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v as_o unorderly_o reject_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o rent_v the_o consent_n and_o nurturable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v mere_a lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o the_o scripture_n learn_v 11._o through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v hn._n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a without_o breath_n and_o life_n blasphemy_n from_o the_o death_n anoint_v he_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v name_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_v he_o with_o himself_o 1._o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o seed_n of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n fulfil_v 7._o hn._n say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o edras_fw-la 4._o d._n isaiah_n 3._o e._n and_o 11._o b._n ezech._n 39_o c._n soph._n 3._o b._n zach._n 2._o b._n be_v in_o this_o day_n of_o love_n fulfil_v hn._n moreover_o the_o raise_n up_o and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o this_o same_o day_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n acaccord_v to_o his_o say_n john_n 6._o e._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 7._o in_o this_o day_n be_v all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o service_n of_o love_n be_v the_o perfection_n itself_o all_o say_v hn._n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o family_n of_o love._n ¶_o heretical_a affirmation_n and_o ungodly_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o hn._n out_o of_o the_o documentall_a sentence_n even_o thus_o have_v the_o service_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n their_o ministration_n among_o the_o perfect_a one_o allegory_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o middle_a wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o perfect_a and_o unperfect_a one_o to_o make_v even_o so_o of_o twain_o that_o it_o be_v one_o namely_o god_n and_o the_o man_n in_o one_o true_a be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 1._o send_v 4._o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n perfection_n but_o all_o humble_a and_o meek_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o perfection_n cap._n 1._o send_v 7._o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o his_o life_n perfection_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o quote_v 1._o cor._n 13._o b._n cap._n 1._o send_v 9.10.2_o pet._n 1._o d._n the_o perfect_a can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o all_o good_a and_o love_n quote_v as_o a_o proof_n john_n 13_z 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n cap._n 2._o scent_n 1._o ¶_o christ_n be_v take_v on_o  _o 1_n with_o a_o imagination_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 2._o scent_n 1._o videl_z 2._o good_a thinck_v of_o the_o heart_n  _o 3_n or_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o letter_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v disciple_n obedient_a of_o the_o love_n cap._n 2._o send_v 1._o vnilluminate_v scripture_n learned_a and_o unsent_a preacher_n cap._n 2._o scent_n 2._o the_o word_n that_o be_v minister_v speakeable_a or_o in_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a life_n what_o be_v also_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n cap._n 2._o scent_n 4._o for_o even_o so_o among_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o jesus_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o pure_a doctrine_n etc_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o love_n and_o whosoever_o feed_v of_o the_o overflow_v word_n and_o his_o life_n beleving_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o eat_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o become_v even_o so_o in_o his_o new_a birth_n consubstanciate_v with_o christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o scent_n 5._o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o seruauntship_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v no_o gal._n 3_n &_o c._n heir_n with_o the_o believer_n cap._n 3._o send_v 10._o that_o same_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o son_n or_o a_o heir_n complain_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v no._n gen._n 15._o a._n seed_n out_o of_o the_o belief_n and_o suppose_v even_o so_o that_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v his_o seruauntship_n out_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n but_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n cap._n 3._o send_v 11._o always_o as_o long_o as_o the_o young_a one_o be_v childish_a and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o elderdome_n of_o the_o perfect_a be_v they_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o
the_o household_n of_o faith_n permit_v they_o what_o religion_n they_o will._n but_o hereby_o you_o think_v to_o stretch_v your_o family_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o so_o that_o here_o you_o show_v what_o kindred_n &_o acquaintance_n your_o heresy_n have_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n chap._n who_o affirm_v that_o for_o their_o quietness_n sake_n they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o to_o any_o religion_n of_o the_o people_n amongst_o who_o they_o dwell_v how_o near_o you_o and_o these_o man_n jump_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o discern_v m._n bullinger_n his_o censure_n on_o they_o be_v this_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v that_o beast_n david_n george_n say_v he_o and_o this_o sect_n be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a of_o all_o other_o thus_o much_o say_v m._n bullinger_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v i_o do_v put_v truth_n for_o true_a belief_n think_n they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o 17._o neither_o as_o yet_o have_v you_o show_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o i_o have_v look_v on_o hn._n his_o text_n sufficient_o god_n geve_v you_o grace_n to_o look_v better_o on_o the_o testament_n and_o to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o truth_n whence_o you_o have_v slydden_v and_o keep_v i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o have_v profess_v hn._n the_o true_a light_n have_v not_o be_v declare_v by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o 42._o that_o have_v take_v on_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v before_o the_o same_o and_o without_o the_o same_o family_n of_o love_n heb._n 9_o b._n &_o 10._o theophilus_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o allege_v the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o your_o own_o imagination_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o true_a light_n uz._n christ_n or_o the_o love_n which_o present_o be_v appear_v to_o his_o choose_a in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n or_o of_o god_n for_o before_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o his_o service_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n teach_v w._n wilkinson_n that_o our_o blind_a soothsayer_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v without_o his_o fond_a family_n although_o it_o have_v by_o i_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o yet_o this_o learned_a elder_n of_o this_o lovely_a family_n bark_v and_o brawl_v still_o against_o we_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o although_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o hn._n be_v verbatim_o and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o allege_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o as_o it_o be_v face_a i_o out_o with_o a_o card_n of_o x._o he_o seek_v to_o overrun_v i_o with_o his_o eloquence_n &_o say_v to_o blank_a i_o withal_o that_o i_o have_v mistake_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n but_o because_o he_o take_v i_o up_o for_o a_o imaginer_n of_o the_o text_n vouchsafe_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a reader_n to_o way_n my_o imagination_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o the_o place_n by_o i_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o exhort_v of_o hn._n cap._n 16._o scent_n 9_o fol._n 42._o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o line_n thus_o therefore_o the_o holy_a nor_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o true_a nor_o the_o most_o true_a light_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v present_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o love_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o be_v declare_v forth_o have_v not_o heb._n 9_o b._n 10._o a._n be_v declare_v by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v take_v on_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v any_o thing_n before_o this_o same_o or_o without_o this_o same_o our_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v not_o these_o my_o very_a word_n save_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v your_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a parenthesis_n have_v i_o not_o deal_v true_o with_o your_o houshold-father_n in_o that_o i_o true_o and_o faithful_o as_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v report_v his_o word_n be_o i_o not_o unjust_o charge_v and_o false_o blame_v for_o my_o imagination_n in_o the_o text_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o author_n but_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o i_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n of_o my_o innocence_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o also_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o take_v a_o elder_a halt_n in_o his_o word_n send_v when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o family_n hn._n i_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o entitle_v dictata_fw-la per_fw-la hn._n or_o documentable_a sentence_n say_v nothing_o can_v come_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n but_o all_o humility_n and_o meek_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n flow_v from_o all_o perfection_n now_o if_o to_o slander_v and_o misreport_n be_v a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o worthy_a of_o their_o perfection_n let_v they_o glory_v therein_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v unperfect_a as_o for_o i_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v from_o every_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o they_o lavish_a out_o any_o untruth_n that_o i_o be_v pardon_v for_o not_o seal_v unto_o it_o before_o i_o way_n it_o in_o god_n balance_n lest_o it_o prove_v light_a and_o try_v it_o at_o the_o touchstone_n lest_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o hn._n quote_v be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o absurd_o allege_v have_v not_o any_o three_o word_n that_o sound_n towards_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v father_n on_o they_o theophilus_n there_o have_v not_o be_v be_v ne_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o light_n which_o be_v present_o appear_v unto_o his_o choose_a in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n or_o as_o hn._n say_v our_o house_n of_o love_n w._n wilkinson_n why_o then_o have_v you_o leave_v the_o church_n into_o the_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v why_o do_v you_o promise_v you_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o continue_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o your_o life_n end_n church_n and_o now_o like_o a_o runagate_n apostata_fw-la &_o a_o cowardly_a soldier_n or_o rather_o a_o traitorous_a judas_n you_o betray_v his_o saint_n to_o satan_n &_o break_v truce_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o who_o obedience_n you_o be_v swear_v why_o do_v you_o like_a child_n past_o grace_n insolent_o taunt_v and_o check_v your_o mother_n and_o impudent_o tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o lord_n pearl_n as_o most_o filthy_a swine_n why_o come_v you_o not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o your_o work_n may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o frame_v and_o imagine_v to_o yourself_o a_o new_a church_n for_o whereas_o so_o often_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v no_o church_n but_o we_o no_o assembly_n but_o we_o why_o do_v hn._n term_v it_o our_o family_n or_o service_n do_v not_o this_o word_n our_o family_n note_v a_o particular_a sect_n or_o faction_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o few_o you_o say_v very_o true_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o truth_n without_o the_o church_n 4.4_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o redeemer_n one_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n one_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o isaac_n one_o jacob_n one_o body_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v member_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o body_n as_o for_o deride_v and_o scoff_v ishmael_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o bondmayd_n his_o mother_n profane_a esau_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n neither_o your_o schismatical_a family_n unless_o you_o repent_v hearty_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a they_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o stiffnecked_a peopel_n you_o cry_v the_o school_n of_o grace_n the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o external_a tabernacle_n institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v boast_v better_a than_o you_o you_o have_v coin_v and_o invent_v a_o schism_n &_o yet_o very_o confident_o you_o affirm_v your_o conventicle_n be_v the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o addition_n of_o hn._n unto_o the_o 2._o article_n 5._o no_o man_n say_v hn._n how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o any_o mean_a understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o only_o they_o
that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n who_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o family_n be_v inveigle_v with_o wile_n subtlety_n and_o falsechode_n for_o no_o man_n right_o accord_v to_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o accord_v to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n can_v deal_v in_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god_n service_n nor_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scripture_n learn_v have_v not_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n nor_o yet_o obtain_v or_o get_v the_o clearness_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n and_o untruth_n 11.12.13_o what_o the_o scripture_n learn_v through_o the_o knowledge_n they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v or_o teach_v etc_n etc_n they_o preach_v in_o deed_n the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n god._n 5._o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v man_n who_o knowledge_n do_v imagine_v much_o in_o they_o article_n 3._o of_o hn._n no_o baptism_n without_o the_o family_n of_o love_n say_v hn_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a baptism_n 27._o this_o same_o be_v the_o school_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v there_o under_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n jon._n 17._o c._n ephe._n 4._o a._n h._n 43._o all_o other_o that_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n forego_v their_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v count_v such_o unbeliever_n and_o unbaptized_a one_o for_o christian_n neither_o yet_o also_o for_o man_n at_o who_o hand_n one_o shall_v any_o way_n suppose_v or_o trust_v to_o find_v any_o word_n of_o joh._n 1._o a._n 3._o a._n god_n truth_n or_o yet_o any_o work_n mar._n 1._o a._n righteousness_n or_o god_n service_n 57_o that_o god_n regard_v or_o accept_v they_o be_v without_o christ_n body_n theophilus_n consider_v better_o of_o the_o text_n rather_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o belief_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n william_n wilkinson_n what_o account_n hn._n make_v of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o teach_v be_v already_o declare_v now_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v write_v very_o little_a what_o he_o attribute_v to_o our_o church_n therein_o be_v plain_n that_o unless_o we_o have_v our_o forego_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o love_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fam_n to_o be_v baptise_a one_o to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o if_o first_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o demand_n whether_o when_o there_o be_v no_o family_n of_o love_n there_o be_v no_o upright_a baptism_n in_o england_n if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a baptism_n than_o be_v there_o a_o upright_a baptism_n without_o the_o forego_n of_o his_o lovely_a doctrine_n and_o without_o his_o family_n a_o true_a christian_a baptism_n if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o than_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o fameler_n in_o england_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v &_o speak_v the_o truth_n &_o work_v righteousness_n or_o a_o acceptable_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o family_n shall_v further_o answer_v though_o then_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v be_v right_o baptize_v this_o it_o may_v be_v victual_n the_o joiner_n will_v answer_v to_o approve_v his_o heretical_a behaviour_n at_o cholchester_n ad_fw-la to_o this_o i_o be_o to_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o fam._n acknowledge_v a_o rebaptisation_n then_o be_v they_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o for_o they_o in_o their_o last_o confession_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n belief_n and_o religion_n affirm_v v_o that_o they_o do_v deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o etc_o etc_o we_o have_v say_v they_o nor_o use_v any_o other_o ceremony_n law_n statute_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o such_o as_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v not_o rebaptisation_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o be_v double_a face_a dissembler_n furthermore_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o use_v not_o other_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n than_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o their_o fam._n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n without_o their_o family_n i_o answer_v they_o pretend_v in_o their_o confession_n they_o deal_v faithful_o with_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v their_o falsehood_n furthermore_o i_o let_v pass_v to_o repeat_v much_o less_o to_o confute_v that_o fond_a opinion_n of_o those_o vain_a head_n which_o think_v the_o party_n baptize_v of_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o fam._n of_o love_n seem_v to_o like_a very_o well_o for_o because_o they_o affirm_v before_o that_o without_o this_o fam._n there_o be_v no_o christian_a baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o article_n be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o you_o friend_n theophilus_n you_o huddle_n up_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v you_o when_o you_o shall_v learn_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o leave_v to_o fumble_v with_o your_o etc_n etc_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o mind_n more_o art_n large_a a_o addition_n of_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o hn._n hn._n reprove_v our_o doctrine_n with_o this_o term_n 5.6_o and_o handful_n of_o water_n a_o elementish_a water_n whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v the_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n flow_v with_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v neither_o may_v he_o boast_v else_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 11._o article_n 4._o hn._n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o he_o family_n faith_n hn._n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 41.7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a christianity_n the_o family_n of_o love_n wherein_o god_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 6._o b._n apoc._n 21._o a._n dwell_v live_v and_o walk_v theophilus_n for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n william_n wilkinson_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o must_v glad_o grant_v and_o willing_o confess_v uz._n no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n must_v sever_v or_o put_v in_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v link_v together_o and_o so_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o 5.25.26.27_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n spotless_a and_o without_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n and_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o be_v naked_a in_o ourselves_o and_o poor_a but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o many_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n be_v clothe_v rich_o with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o continaul_o enrich_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n fit_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 45.14_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocal._n 3._o a._n be_v fit_o allege_v and_o the_o true_a hitherto_o that_o hn._n have_v cie_v as_o for_o his_o place_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n b._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o step_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o allege_v it_o for_o all_o the_o article_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v yet_o shall_v you_o not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o without_o your_o particular_a conventicle_n 20.23_o and_o schismatical_a assemble_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o remission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o
read_v further_a exod._n 16.8.1_o sam._n 8.7_o num._n 16._o chap._n throughout_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n gentle_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o desire_v thou_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o sly_a and_o crafty_a deal_n of_o this_o peevish_a family_n for_o in_o my_o article_n which_o i_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o for_o my_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o add_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o then_o i_o do_v suspect_v they_o deny_v and_o since_o by_o their_o faithless_a demeanour_n of_o conceal_v that_o clause_n they_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v to_o be_v true_a where_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o beside_o their_o fond_a behaviour_n in_o overhip_v that_o which_o they_o needs_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_o report_v of_o they_o by_o i_o to_o consider_v also_o how_o guileful_o they_o protest_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a just_o to_o blame_v accuse_v detect_v theoph._n or_o burden_n they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n beint_a against_o any_o the_o queen_n majesty_n proceed_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n send_v 34._o they_o deny_v without_o their_o family_n their_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n hn._n their_o word_n be_v these_o for_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v not_o every_o man_n office_n but_o his_o only_a which_o be_v thereunto_o even_o like_v as_o be_v aaron_n call_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n who_o rod_n or_o staff_n green_v blossome_v and_o bear_v fruit_n as_o likewise_o his_o which_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v receive_v the_o learning_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o integrity_n of_o singleness_n of_o heart_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n obedient_o and_o even_o so_o be_v grow_v up_o under_o thobedience_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a understanding_n till_o unto_o the_o elderdome_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o the_o same_o be_v by_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v but_o more_o skoff_o and_o contemptuous_o in_o the_o same_o book_n send_v 34._o but_o of_o that_o place_n more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n they_o with_o their_o cavil_n as_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o their_o brethren_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o always_o not_o be_v able_a to_o criminate_a and_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v fly_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n demand_v a_o sir_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o minister_v and_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o your_o who_o call_v you_o etc_n etc_n 1.22.25_o as_o also_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a pharisee_n which_o demand_v of_o s._n jehn_n the_o baptist_n the_o same_o question_n with_o that_o learned_a man_n m._n musculus_fw-la i_o answer_v 182._o qui_fw-fr legitimé_fw-fr vocati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la de_fw-fr vocatione_fw-la movent_fw-la they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v lawful_o first_o move_v a_o controversy_n about_o a_o lawful_a call_n which_o objection_n m._n bullenger_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v answer_v learned_o and_o at_o large_a bullenger_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n 90._o leaf_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o 5._o article_n of_o a_o outward_a call_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o even_o so_o with_o his_o understanding_n 33.34_o and_o thought_n become_v incorporate_a in_o all_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o very_o bide_v right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n etc_n etc_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o first_o have_v be_v obedient_a disciple_n of_o love._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o busy_a himself_o about_o the_o word_n 16._o but_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o family_n etc_n etc_n no_o man_n know_v christ_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o also_o the_o service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o even_o only_a those_o which_o be_v even_o so_o through_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n neither_o do_v it_o also_o behoove_v or_o belong_v unto_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o service_n of_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o preach_v or_o declare_v the_o evangely_n but_o such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n himself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o false_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o clearness_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o fifty_o day_n taht_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o then_o very_o can_v now_o the_o scripture_n learn_v which_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o from_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n with_o christ_n nor_o yet_o attein_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o christ_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o clearness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o set_v forth_o or_o teach_v accord_v to_o the_o truth_n his_o ceremony_n or_o service_n nor_o also_o preach_v or_o declare_v the_o evangely_n of_o christ_n article_n 6._o of_o hn._n of_o unite_n into_o god._n 18._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o family_n say_v hn._n be_v illuminate_v from_o god_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n 16._o with_o who_o god_n also_o in_o one_o be_v be_v hominify_v or_o become_v man._n theophilus_n what_o error_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v right_o see_v unto_o while_o the_o vine_n branch_n be_v to_o be_v vine_v in_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o &_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o william_n wilkinson_n 26._o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n affirm_v write_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o their_o be_n not_o hope_v to_o stay_v from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n right_o so_o it_o fare_v in_o god_n judgement_n with_o this_o coal_n prophet_n hn._n and_o his_o dream_a disciple_n theophilus_n for_o the_o master_n on_o still_o fall_a from_o fantasy_n to_o fantasy_n and_o from_o one_o error_n into_o a_o other_o and_o the_o scholar_n bring_v in_o stone_n and_o mortar_n to_o build_v up_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o all_o impitie_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v show_v that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v and_o mislike_v all_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n with_o their_o family_n now_o if_o follw_v to_o be_v handle_v what_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n his_o elder_n purchase_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o admission_n they_o have_v into_o that_o blind_a society_n hn._n affirm_v very_o sober_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o brood_n be_v illuminate_v and_o god_v with_o god_n or_o incorporate_v into_o god_n etc_n etc_n his_o scholar_n theophilus_n labour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o wrest_v and_o wrong_o allege_v wherein_o sing_v he_o can_v not_o slip_v the_o collar_n with_o i_o as_o erst_o he_o do_v in_o leave_v the_o former_a sentence_n now_o to_o outcountanaunce_n the_o truth_n with_o the_o impudency_n of_o his_o forehead_n he_o ask_v what_o a_o error_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v right_o see_v unto_o what_o error_n do_v you_o ask_v true_o a_o horrible_a &_o palpable_a error_n it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n strange_o saver_v of_o those_o dregs_n which_o you_o have_v deep_o drink_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_a synagogue_n and_o also_o of_o the_o romish_a harlot_n &_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whereas_o you_o add_v a_o caveat_n which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v right_o see_v unto_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o put_v on_o the_o crystal_a spectacle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o lantern_n of_o holy_a write_v to_o look_v diligent_o to_o your_o step_n shall_v straight_o trace_v out_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o to_o proceed_v orderly_a let_v i_o answer_v your_o authority_n and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v i_o set_v down_o the_o horribleness_n of_o that_o opinion_n you_o say_v the_o vine_n branch_n be_v vine_v into_o the_o vine_n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o
place_n by_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o s._n john_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n afford_v any_o such_o term_n of_o vine_v into_o a_o vine_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o import_v falsify_v there_o be_v to_o abide_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la he_o expound_v what_o be_v abide_v mean_v uz._n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n but_o he_o it_o grant_v that_o you_o quote_v it_o for_o perhaps_o you_fw-mi you_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o hn._n his_o dutch_a bible_n if_o it_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o wrong_o in_o the_o error_n by_o write_v out_o of_o a_o false_a meaning_n of_o s._n john_n his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o nor_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o parable_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o end_n whereto_o the_o doctrine_n they_o contain_v be_v apply_v then_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v each_o circumstance_n to_o be_v sift_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o cunning_a archer_n respect_v more_o to_o hit_v the_o mark_n than_o the_o curious_a wathching_n of_o the_o cleave_a air_n which_o part_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o arrow_n or_o the_o fall_a of_o his_o feather_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v there_o under_o with_o the_o especial_a application_n thereof_o they_o the_o weigh_v of_o every_o word_n or_o each_o singular_a circumstance_n therein_o comprehend_v 16._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o s._n luke_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o which_o parable_n if_o i_o shall_v stand_v in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o entangle_v myself_o with_o vain_a and_o idle_a question_n and_o disturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v hurtful_a to_o myself_o the_o other_o intolerable_a to_o other_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n the_o lord_n show_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n 15.8_o which_o he_o conceive_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o he_o that_o beside_o this_o needs_o will_v descant_v out_o for_o allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a sense_n as_o what_o the_o bosom_n signify_v wherewith_o the_o woman_n sweep_v what_o the_o the_o candle_n what_o the_o neighbour_n call_v in_o etc_n etc_n he_o that_o be_v curious_a thus_o vain_o to_o hunt_v after_o every_o syllable_n shall_v as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o stir_v many_o coal_n &_o yet_o find_v small_a light_n raise_v much_o dust_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o any_o whit_n the_o soon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lex_fw-la vitae_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la agendum_fw-la not_o ansa_fw-la rixandi_fw-la ad_fw-la contendendum_fw-la a_o rule_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n thereby_o to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n not_o a_o occasion_n to_o contend_v or_o quarrel_v to_o endless_a and_o needle_n jangle_v which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o in_o your_o love_n house_n it_o be_v account_v and_o high_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v a_o far_a and_o a_o unhard_a see_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o high_o than_o to_o be_v humble_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o proof_n to_o avoid_v cavil_n the_o strange_a stretch_n of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n possess_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n 8.32_o videlic_n the_o sin_n and_o sinful_a be_v of_o the_o earthly_a exposition_n and_o as_o yet_o ungod_v man_n be_v drive_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinful_a wordling_n who_o fall_v thereout_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n this_o their_o vain_a and_o godless_a exposition_n be_v very_o much_o rue_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o loathe_v of_o they_o who_o tremble_v in_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o impious_o profane_v and_o horrible_o abuse_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n john_n his_o meaning_n which_o be_v this_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dry_a and_o naked_a so_o be_v the_o vine_n branch_n not_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n 1.6_o wherewith_o plentiful_o flow_v and_o unmeasurable_o abound_v for_o his_o dear_a spouses_n sake_n the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o he_o his_o child_n which_o none_o do_v any_o long_o enjoy_v then_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o deed_n and_o live_v to_o that_o which_o in_o tongue_n they_o do_v profess_v so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o tree_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a so_o do_v no_o branch_n flourish_v in_o summer_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n in_o sharp_a stormer_n of_o winter_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 13._o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc_n etc_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o church_n read._n psal._n 80.9.6_o esa._n 3.13_o cap._n 5.7_o b._n and_o jerem._n 2.21_o d._n and_o 12.10_o ose_n 10.1_o a._n where_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a vine_n but_o be_v by_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o vine_n resemble_v unto_o we_o so_o be_v not_o we_o natural_o god_v with_o god_n in_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o quaitie_n with_o the_o image_n whereunto_o man_n be_v first_o create_v gen._n 1.26.27_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o luke_n 1._o a._n here_o then_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o because_o your_o parable_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n prove_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o manifest_o and_o clear_o argue_v a_o thing_n teach_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a example_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n handle_v our_o conjunction_n 5.32_o with_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n which_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v fleshly_a than_o to_o the_o carnal_a &_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n now_o follow_v your_o second_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n which_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n somewhat_o concern_v our_o unite_n which_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o to_o absolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v in_o this_o place_n this_o question_n be_v here_o to_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n if_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o to_o be_v our_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n confound_v with_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n than_o do_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v a_o dark_a and_o unreasonable_a paradox_n for_o only_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a substance_n be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v so_o that_o incorporal_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n can_v be_v couple_v in_o the_o same_o three_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o yet_o my_o reason_n can_v conprehend_v a_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 24.49_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a matter_n or_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o our_o join_n and_o knit_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n thus_o see_v you_o than_o that_o your_o imagination_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o slumber_n whereof_o you_o dote_v all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o deem_v our_o earthly_a and_o terren_z nature_n to_o be_v embody_v and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o in_o perfect_a be_v that_o be_v in_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o we_o be_v man_n to_o become_v god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v god_n do_v become_v man_n to_o we_o this_o your_o fantasy_n be_v more_o apparent_a in_o hn._n his_o dictata_fw-la or_o documentable_a sentence_n 3._o but_o all_o your_o fantasy_n be_v but_o as_o mist_n before_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sleep_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o dream_n hand_n together_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o spirit_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o
joh._n 12._o e._n 35._o hn._n his_o other_o place_n john_n 8._o b._n 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ephes_n 5._o c._n 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o death_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n the_o first_o prove_v that_o without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o condemnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v no_o health_n nor_o comfort_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n which_o when_o you_o can_v show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o allege_v that_o you_o be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n until_o you_o can_v so_o do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n heretic_n in_o cry_v the_o church_n have_v always_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o schism_n to_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n hn._n 4._o and_o even_o so_o out_o of_o this_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v this_o true_a light_n show_v forth_o his_o service_n through_o the_o illuminate_v or_o god_v man_n 1.2_o with_o who_o the_o most_o high_a through_o the_o self_n same_o light_n and_o his_o service_n be_v also_o man_v witness_v and_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o true_a light_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o in_o a_o upright_o and_o true_a be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17._o c._n theophilus_n exposition_n that_o be_v through_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n w._n wilkinson_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n certain_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o apparent_a circumstance_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n all_o these_o authority_n be_v wrong_a in_o by_o hn._n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o minister_v without_o a_o calling_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v fain_o mean_v if_o he_o can_v utter_v it_o the_o proposition_n i_o confess_v be_v true_a and_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o outward_a call_n he_o have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v call_v or_o who_o admit_v he_o unto_o that_o prophetical_a function_n which_o so_o often_o he_o boast_v of_o 1._o yet_o be_v these_o place_n by_o he_o very_o unskilful_o cite_v and_o unapt_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o which_o he_o do_v allege_v they_o so_o that_o herein_o i_o blame_v his_o evil_a choice_n for_o he_o may_v better_v for_o proof_n have_v quote_v john_n 1.25_o num._n 17.9_o 2._o sam._n 6.7_o heb._n 4.5_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o his_o illuminate_v or_o god_v man_n as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o do_v because_o unto_o that_o place_n he_o make_v his_o directory_n g._n i_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o quote_v scripture_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o illumination_n godding_n or_o man_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n he_o deal_v like_o a_o thief_n that_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o plain_a stepe_z lest_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o he_o tread_v but_o over_o &_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o either_o verse_n or_o letter_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n but_o use_v only_o his_o old_a ragged_a and_o run_a manner_n of_o quotation_n very_o impertinent_o &_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v by_o his_o direction_n set_v we_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v last_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 17._o c_o be_v idle_a and_o empty_a have_v no_o one_o syllable_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o as_o for_o hn._n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o think_v the_o world_n will_v allow_v his_o word_n without_o proof_n and_o as_o his_o disciple_n use_v to_o do_v hand_n over_o head_n he_o will_v take_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o without_o examination_n which_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o doctrine_n of_o teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v further_o shift_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o article_n 8._o pag._n 89._o the_o 7._o artjcle_n contain_v hn._n his_o blasphemy_n what_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n 1._o hn_o say_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n theophilus_n here_o be_v his_o word_n wrest_v and_o wrong_o allege_v his_o meaning_n subvert_v and_o misconstrue_v read_v euang._n cap._n 3._o send_v 11._o cap._n 28._o scent_n 3._o and_o dictata_fw-la cap._n 5._o scent_n 4._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o point_v on_o christ_n william_n wilkinson_n this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o salve_n thereof_o theophilus_n do_v so_o fret_v and_o vary_v his_o old_a eloquence_n as_o unless_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o melancholy_n and_o hot_a complexion_n i_o shall_v hardly_o bear_v such_o coal_n as_o he_o heap_v upon_o i_o the_o hound_n wherewith_o he_o pursue_v i_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v wrest_v the_o second_o be_v wrongful_a allege_n subvert_a and_o misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o which_o unless_o i_o withstand_v with_o plain_a deal_n &_o naked_a truth_n it_o seem_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v small_a favour_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o first_o whereas_o he_o burden_v i_o with_o wrongful_a allege_v hn._n himself_o shall_v explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n who_o will_v say_v against_o himself_o much_o more_o than_o i_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o or_o for_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v also_o more_o clear_o by_o he_o advouch_v in_o his_o woeful_a evangely_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n etc_o hn._n out_o of_o grace_n accord_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n john_n 6._o raise_v up_o by_o the_o high_a god_n from_o the_o dead_a anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elderdome_n of_o the_o holy_a understanding_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o codeify_v or_o god_v together_o with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n make_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n illuminate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o very_a true_a light_n of_o the_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n apo._n 21._o elect_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n stir_v up_o now_o at_o this_o last_o time_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n jeremy_n 33._o thus_o you_o see_v he_o have_v word_n by_o word_n utter_v that_o which_o you_o malicious_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v wrongful_o allege_v what_o blasphemy_n these_o word_n contain_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v concern_v his_o word_n i_o purposely_o abstain_v to_o confute_v 1._o for_o that_o they_o be_v learned_o by_o a_o godly_a man_n confute_v already_o concern_v his_o meaning_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o set_v down_o proof_n that_o arrogant_o and_o luciferlike_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o where_o likewise_o i_o will_v touch_v the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v and_o prove_v that_o hn._n point_v not_o out_o christ_n as_o you_o affirm_v scent_n after_o the_o day_n of_o love_n sing_v the_o same_o be_v last_o or_o new_a day_n wherein_o the_o universal_a act_n 17._o d._n compass_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v come_v judge_v with_o righteousness_n there_o shall_v not_o apoc._n 10._o a._n day_n of_o grace_n appear_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o severe_a heb._n 10._o c._n or_o sharp_a judgement_n over_o all_o ungodly_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o light_n nor_o life_n more_o that_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n 4._o nor_o upon_o earth_n but_o this_o same_o light_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveil_v &_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o same_o whereon_o moses_n deut._n 18.6_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v witness_v isaiah_n 60._o a._n john_n 5._o c._n and_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n abuse_v act_n 2.3.4_o 7.10.13_o etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v publish_v these_o be_v hn._n his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o the_o which_o because_o they_o be_v to_o tedious_a
such_o other_o like_o which_o by_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v get_v their_o live_n they_o which_o amongst_o they_o bear_v the_o great_a countenance_n be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o smooth_a behaviour_n and_o gloase_a talk_n deceive_v some_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o other_o worshipful_a of_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v have_v get_v licence_n to_o trade_n for_o corn_n up_o &_o down_o the_o country_n and_o use_v such_o a_o roam_a kind_n of_o traffic_n keep_v not_o common_o any_o one_o certain_a abide_v place_n but_o run_v fisk_v from_o place_n to_o place_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o where_o long_o together_o save_v where_o they_o hit_v upon_o some_o simple_a husbandman_n who_o wealth_n be_v great_a than_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o wit_n great_a than_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v himself_o up_o right_n in_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o sincere_a religion_n his_o house_n if_o it_o be_v far_o from_o company_n 39_o and_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o common_a walk_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v be_v a_o fit_a nest_n wherein_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o that_o feather_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o time_n and_o i_o wish_v hearty_o in_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o some_o of_o the_o fam._n that_o our_o familiar_n of_o love_n be_v far_o unlike_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o their_o doctrine_n be_v set_v abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o simple_a ¶_o 3._o token_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n three_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n 19_o which_o be_v by_o all_o heretic_n general_o teach_v in_o corner_n 2.2_o s._n jude_n say_v it_o make_v sect_n 16.17_o s._n peter_n say_v it_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n s._n paul_n give_v they_o these_o title_n man_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n which_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o simple_a now_o whether_o hn._n have_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o be_v author_n of_o admission_n or_o not_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o come_v from_o his_o scholar_n with_o these_o word_n your_o love_a friend_n the_o fam._n of_o love_n can_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o hn._n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v manifest_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n d._n who_o false_a be_v uz._n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o through_o the_o false_a light_n have_v take_v on_o a_o imagination_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o 10._o scent_n he_o say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n 19_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o preacher_n he_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o god_n hn._n and_o his_o confederate_n serve_v i_o will_v not_o judge_n but_o what_o speech_n they_o use_v towards_o the_o simple_a people_n in_o their_o day_n communication_n with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v flatter_a and_o sweet_a word_n they_o can_v at_o large_a testify_v who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v use_v their_o company_n may_v easy_o affirm_v with_o what_o sugar_a word_n they_o feed_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o labour_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o opinion_n 2.7_o furthermore_o s._n peter_n he_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n welles_n without_o water_n cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o the_o tempest_n speak_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n etc_n s._n jude_n say_v they_o be_v corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n rage_a wave_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n etc_n etc_n the_o which_o excellent_a metaphor_n here_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_a and_o to_o the_o full_a describe_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o schismatical_a teacher_n and_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v parch_v with_o heat_n &_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o want_n of_o moisture_n begin_v to_o windell_v and_o wither_v away_o with_o gladsome_a weate_z and_o silver_n drop_n to_o cherish_v and_o relieve_v the_o tender_a plant_n which_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v hurt_v their_o sappy_a ivice_n for_o want_v of_o water_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n water_v the_o conscience_n and_o supple_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inward_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v with_o a_o conceive_a grief_n because_o they_o have_v displease_v god_n which_o be_v their_o love_a father_n and_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n waterer_n and_o planter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la now_o in_o so_o much_o as_o schismatical_a and_o fantastical_a teacher_n make_v in_o word_n great_a boast_n and_o to_o the_o world_n ward_n will_v needs_o carry_v a_o countenance_n of_o planter_n and_o waterer_n yet_o when_o the_o afflict_a soul_n and_o torment_a heart_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o well_n to_o draw_v think_n with_o their_o liquor_n to_o be_v relieve_v when_o they_o look_v for_o most_o succour_n their_o comfort_n be_v the_o least_o and_o all_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o emptiness_n for_o the_o least_o storm_n that_o be_v will_v soon_o scatter_v such_o cloud_n and_o the_o small_a heat_n will_v so_o resolve_v they_o that_o when_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a our_o help_n be_v very_o small_a so_o that_o in_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v assure_o true_a which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n long_o sithence_o complain_v of_o the_o halt_a israelite_n their_o goodness_n be_v like_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o go_v early_o away_o now_o whether_o hn._n his_o write_n have_v in_o they_o aught_o but_o swell_a word_n of_o man_n vanity_n 6.4_o and_o be_v fruitless_a tree_n and_o star_n that_o wander_v without_o a_o certain_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o little_a further_o of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o hn._n his_o book_n it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o silly_a for_o let_v the_o diligent_a reader_n pare_v and_o set_v aside_o his_o wrest_a and_o violent_a allegory_n his_o unusual_a and_o insignificant_a phrase_n of_o be_v unite_v into_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n quote_v incorporate_v into_o god_n consubstantiate_v with_o christ_n etc_o etc_o and_o such_o like_a word_n of_o course_n he_o shall_v find_v small_a substance_n and_o little_a stuff_n in_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o read_v by_o pen_n or_o memory_n and_o sometime_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o plunge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o wander_v for_o matter_n that_o he_o shall_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o he_o read_v that_o this_o be_v true_a they_o know_v which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o peruse_n of_o they_o as_o for_o his_o vain_a and_o idle_a quotation_n they_o be_v innumerable_a which_o as_o mute_n upon_o a_o stage_n call_v forth_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o room_n and_o make_v a_o show_n depart_v not_o utter_a any_o word_n at_o all_o his_o citing_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o phrase_n wherein_o his_o great_a vain_a be_v and_o wherein_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v vain_o occupy_v sometime_o for_o one_o word_n only_o he_o clap_v out_o many_o place_n without_o any_o further_a matter_n sometime_o neither_o for_o word_n nor_o yet_o for_o matter_n yea_o sometime_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n which_o clean_o overturn_v the_o assertion_n why_o he_o induce_v it_o for_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o exhortation_n 6._o chap._n send_v 41._o leaf_n 17._o line_n 16._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o allege_v ezechiell_n 36._o chap._n b._n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n neither_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n any_o word_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o .37_o chapter_n v_o vers_fw-la 4._o etc_n etc_n the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_o prophesy_v and_o by_o he_o right_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n allege_v but_o isaiah_n 26._o c._n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v neither_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v etc_n etc_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a where_o note_n also_o what_o hn._n think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o scourge_v the_o wicked_a that_o even_o in_o
this_o life_n they_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o torment_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v all_o joy_n that_o can_v possible_a be_v think_v and_o more_o in_o deed_n then_o mortal_a man_n can_v imagine_v the_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o that_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o meaning_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o person_n whereby_o and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_v a_o heretic_n 2._o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v as_o fit_o agree_v to_o hn._n and_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o full_o foretell_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o hn._n his_o time_n and_o be_v privy_a unto_o all_o his_o deal_n now_o in_o one_o word_n concern_v hn._n his_o stile_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n heretical_a his_o method_n be_v take_v it_o among_o you_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v sometime_o knotty_a and_o sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a as_o unskilful_a spinner_n use_v to_o afford_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o pen_v thereof_o be_v even_o such_o as_o martion_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v in_o pen_v of_o his_o heretical_a write_n 129._o who_o whole_a talk_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o stile_n that_o those_o which_o hard_a or_o read_v they_o at_o the_o first_o do_v wonder_n at_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o wherein_o our_o family_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a love_n and_o make_v of_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n which_o they_o daily_o use_v in_o talk_n with_o any_o man_n if_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v get_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n inner_a man_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o humble_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o large_a common_a place_n of_o their_o study_n straight_a way_n by_o the_o unusualnes_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o strange_a term_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o way_n they_o be_v incline_v so_o that_o when_o i_o myself_o have_v speak_v public_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o peruse_v their_o book_n have_v so_o acquaint_v myself_o with_o hn._n his_o phrase_n that_o i_o use_v they_o at_o unwares_o have_v by_o diverse_a which_o know_v i_o not_o ben_z suspect_v to_o be_v privy_a unto_o their_o doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o general_a note_n of_o a_o heretic_n this_o shall_v suffice_v with_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o hn._n it_o remain_v that_o i_o confer_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o particular_a fantasy_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o to_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v they_o have_v have_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o overthrow_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n of_o god._n hn._n his_o opinion_n compare_v with_o heretic_n opinion_n the_o origianist_n nepotians_n and_o priscilianist_n do_v altogether_o pervert_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n so_o do_v hn._n docum_fw-la send_v or_o dictatis_fw-la cap._n 3._o send_v 11._o 12._o euang._n cap._n 8._o scent_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 1._o epist._n 3._o cap._n 22._o scent_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o side_n of_o every_o leaf_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n 2._o the_o montanist_n praeputians_n donatist_n luthusiastes_n monk_n and_o anabaptist_n boast_v of_o revelation_n so_o do_v hn._n euang._n cap._n 2._o scent_n 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o gal._n 8._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o cerdonians_n marcionite_n and_o appellite_n boast_v of_o their_o new_a prophet_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o old_a so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n prefer_v thomas_n muncer_n their_o arch-heretic_n before_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la bulleng_fw-mi fol._n 9_o b._n victual_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o m._n rogers_n display_v term_v hn._n a_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n you_o despise_v hn._n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o time_n may_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o prophecy_n true_a and_o in_o the_o same_o reply_n he_o say_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o hn._n do_v call_v himself_o rectorer_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n write_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o again_o you_o say_v we_o affirm_v hn._n to_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o blow_v the_o last_o trump_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v what_o his_o work_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o 4._o noetus_n say_v he_o be_v moses_n hn._n say_v he_o be_v malachias_n and_o john_n baptist_n preface_n euang._n send_v 3._o 5._o the_o heracleonite_n make_v a_o double_a confession_n of_o god_n whereof_o either_o part_n be_v equal_a one_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n so_o do_v hn._n dictatis_fw-la 16._o chapter_n 18._o scent_n and_o 11._o epist._n cap._n 6._o scent_n 3._o so_o say_v theoph._n that_o the_o mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveil_v to_o the_o withstander_n etc_n etc_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o heb._n 10.23_o phil._n 2.11_o 6._o the_o messalian_n teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n theophilus_n say_v the_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o the_o secret_n no_o more_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o thief_n what_o treasure_n we_o have_v about_o we_o the_o anabaptist_n think_v it_o be_v free_a unto_o they_o either_o to_o confess_v chap._n or_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o persecution_n the_o same_o opinion_n hold_v the_o priscianistes_n and_o the_o andiani_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n math._n 10.33_o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o 12.8_o contrary_n to_o hn._n his_o own_o doctrine_n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 5._o scent_n 9_o cap._n 6._o scent_n 1._o cap._n 4._o scent_n 5._o 7._o 8._o cap._n 12._o scent_n 22._o 7._o the_o hetianite_n cerinthians_n nazarenes_n affirm_v that_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o necessity_n so_o say_v the_o false_a apostle_n act._n 15.1_o so_o say_v hn._n euang_n 13._o chap._n 4._o scent_n contrary_n to_o s._n john_n cap._n 19.30_o and_o the_o whole_a epist._n to_o the_o galatian_n 8_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v more_o gospel_n than_o 4._o the_o papist_n have_v s._n thomas_n and_o other_o gospel_n hn._n have_v make_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 6.8_o 9_o the_o basilidians_n think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o few_o so_o think_v the_o papist_n so_o think_v the_o fam._n 10._o hymineus_n and_o menander_n think_v that_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n so_o do_v hn._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 7_o send_v 24._o 11._o epist._n cap._n 5._o sen_fw-la 10._o and_o dictat_fw-la cap._n 6._o scent_n 3_o he_o say_v the_o 15._o chap._n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 50.53.54_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o earthly_a body_n in_o these_o word_n very_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o s._n paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n or_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a 11._o the_o aerians_n 12._o and_o jovinian_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o sermon_n so_o do_v the_o familiar_n of_o love_n which_o be_v illuminate_v for_o say_v hn._n as_o long_o as_o the_o yongon_n be_v childish_a and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o elderdome_n of_o the_o perfect_a be_v they_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o word_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o remain_v as_o subject_v there_o under_o but_o untell_a the_o appoint_a time_n untell_n the_o manly_a old_a age_n in_o the_o godly_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n
have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o sing_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o help_v of_o learning_n be_v unnecessary_a necessary_a i_o answer_v that_o unto_o the_o beget_v and_o obtain_v of_o faith_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o bless_a write_a word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a and_o only_a necessary_a but_o to_o increase_v and_o conserve_v faith_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n many_o excellent_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o prophesy_v that_o be_v 5.20_o interpretation_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v furthermore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o as_o by_o precious_a stone_n and_o costly_a pearl_n the_o pure_a gold_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o beholder_n and_o looker_n on_o be_v bewtify_v and_o adorn_v so_o that_o albeit_o hn._n himself_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n as_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n etc_o etc_o neither_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o must_v not_o contemn_v that_o in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v want_v nor_o set_v down_o his_o own_o ignorance_n as_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o because_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a therefore_o other_o man_n which_o have_v their_o eye_n shall_v violent_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v any_o long_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v necessary_a in_o god_n church_n diverse_a particular_a blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o no_o man_n herein_o will_v wrangle_v if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o and_o knowledge_n be_v most_o hunt_a and_o hate_v by_o those_o who_o be_v least_o acquaint_v therewith_o yet_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o prevent_v the_o caville_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unskilful_a adversary_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o with_o a_o few_o testimony_n we_o stoup_n up_o that_o gape_v at_o the_o which_o those_o beast_n do_v enter_v in_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o utter_o lie_v waste_v all_o the_o seemly_a ornament_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o good_a literature_n whereby_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o guard_v against_o hereitques_n and_o their_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o very_o much_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o mischievous_a machiavelliste_n which_o think_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o human_a science_n and_o commendable_a learning_n 11.7.8_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o afterward_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n the_o use_n whereof_o serve_v to_o confirmation_n 2.11_o first_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n wherein_o albeit_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v notable_o excel_v yet_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o plentiful_a storehouse_n be_v abundant_o fraught_v with_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a example_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fetch_v profess_v from_o thence_o thereby_o to_o defend_v such_o heavenly_a blessing_n against_o such_o rude_a barbarism_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o other_o their_o complice_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v in_o 1.1.5_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n be_v choose_v a_o especial_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o lord_n name_n before_o gentile_n use_v none_o instrument_n more_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o both_o one_o foul_v under_o one_o shepherd_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o though_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o in_o many_o other_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v singular_o commend_v 1._o cor._n 12._o chap._n 8.9.10_o verse_n and_o 4._o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 18._o he_o thank_v god_n very_o hearty_o that_o very_o plentiful_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n wherein_o how_o he_o excel_v read_v act_n the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n with_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_a philosopher_n 17.18_o defend_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o market_n place_n daily_o with_o who_o soever_o he_o meet_v 22._o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mars_n street_n and_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o athenian_n which_o whole_a action_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o those_o amongst_o who_o he_o speak_v unless_o he_o have_v use_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o country_n that_o be_v the_o greek_a tongue_n how_o excellent_o he_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o mention_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v salute_v the_o philippian_n 4.22_o those_o who_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n show_v that_o paul_n convert_v some_o even_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o can_v have_v private_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o native_a speech_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o seneca_n &_o of_o seneca_n to_o s._n paul_n do_v argue_v the_o mutual_a conference_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 21.40_o furthermore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o appollogie_n which_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o do_v worthy_o commend_v 1._o cor._n 12.7_o b._n 28._o d._n where_o he_o show_v likewise_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o he_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a account_n but_o in_o the_o dispraise_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a blessing_n the_o old_a proverb_n which_o the_o romanistes_n reproach_n those_o grace_n of_o god_n withal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hn._n be_v likewise_o show_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o verify_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a make_v many_o a_o heretic_n but_o what_o do_v i_o bring_v in_o many_o example_n or_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a proof_n do_v not_o hn._n his_o translate_n of_o hebrew_n name_n out_o of_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v s._n jerome_n bible_n bring_v forth_o so_o oft_o in_o the_o evangely_n of_o hn._n prove_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o then_o do_v hn._n so_o unskilfullye_o counsel_v those_o which_o be_v his_o scholar_n to_o renounce_v their_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o the_o family_n shall_v object_v that_o i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o their_o meaning_n neither_o hn._n his_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o abject_a and_o captivate_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o person_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o that_o only_o the_o take_n on_o knowledge_n which_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scientialnes_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o imagination_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o selfemindednes_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o unrenew_v creature_n be_v blame_v by_o hn._n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o contemn_v nor_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n i_o answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v yet_o see_v under_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n he_o do_v seek_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v and_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v leave_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o the_o legacy_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o escape_v after_o that_o sort_n neither_o shall_v he_o so_o start_v away_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o familer_n shall_v clear_o descry_v his_o meaning_n and_o what_o that_o be_v indeed_o which_o he_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la unto_o we_o the_o behaviour_n i_o say_v of_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o fam_n shall_v most_o assure_o affirm_v my_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a for_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v privy_o whisper_v abroad_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o with_o some_o man_n of_o wealth_n who_o themselves_o have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o of_o the_o family_n have_v disuade_v and_o dehort_v some_o not_o to_o put_v their_o son_n to_o school_n or_o university_n for_o that_o simple_a writing_z and_o read_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a without_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o faculty_n of_o learning_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o discredit_v learning_n to_o deface_v the_o learned_a and_o to_o strengthen_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o true_a devotion_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_a popery_n so_o that_o thereby_o they_o labour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o land_n the_o vniversitye_n i_o mean_v the_o utility_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o that_o from_o they_o come_v the_o most_o skilful_a stearesman_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o this_o land_n so_o also_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a nurture_n of_o youth_n most_o ancient_a 19.9_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v tread_v underfote_v this_o most_o precious_a orchard_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v not_o only_o run_v uncontrolled_a but_o also_o bring_v the_o come_v wealth_n unto_o that_o estate_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n bring_v the_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n unto_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o seditious_a tumult_n and_o unfaithful_a rebellion_n but_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n i_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n but_o thou_o especial_o which_o art_n hapless_o gracious_a with_o that_o graceless_a company_n to_o mark_v diligent_o &_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o very_o few_o of_o the_o fami_fw-la or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v furtherer_n of_o learning_n or_o favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n much_o less_o do_v they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n either_o in_o the_o come_v school_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o the_o university_n to_o the_o rob_v both_o of_o god_n church_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o many_o a_o towards_o wit_n be_v also_o utter_o unthankful_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o this_o noble_a realm_n wherein_o they_o may_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o further_o and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o ged_z and_o also_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o this_o first_o stain_v of_o the_o 8._o article_n concern_v the_o renounce_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o family_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v neither_o can_v attain_v unto_o any_o knowledge_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o regenerate_v stand_v whole_o subject_n unto_o their_o family_n of_o love_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o book_n of_o hn._n then_o do_v the_o family_n accuse_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v yea_o &_o the_o general_a and_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v unrenue_v in_o spirit_n and_o unregenerate_a for_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o general_a church_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v nor_o now_o do_v allow_v the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o fami_fw-la of_o unregeneration_n for_o that_o they_o affirm_v they_o know_v nothing_o before_o they_o new_a birth_n quote_v for_o proof_n john_n 3._o a._n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n england_n thus_o covert_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o second_o article_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v hn._n in_o this_o book_n pag._n 23._o he_o avouch_v here_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o literal_a not_o have_v yet_o attain_v unto_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n whereof_o he_o dream_v so_o that_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o truth_n without_o their_o fami_fw-la second_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v can_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n etc_o etc_o herein_o then_o be_v hn._n much_o oversee_v that_o while_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o sect_n to_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n he_o put_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o either_o of_o they_o alike_o which_o come_v to_o be_v make_v free_a of_o his_o sect_n and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o fami_fw-la and_o have_v a_o long_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v equal_o cast_v of_o and_o renounce_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o albeit_o they_o have_v study_v sore_o and_o sweat_v not_o a_o little_a for_o it_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o so_o that_o betwixt_o the_o well_o practise_v and_o expert_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a man_n which_o never_o hard_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n use_v to_o call_v learning_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o all_o be_v one_o wherein_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a wit_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o at_o the_o fist_n enter_v into_o hn._n his_o school_n hn._n make_v all_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a towardness_n place_v they_o all_o in_o one_o form_n to_o learn_v one_o lesson_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n he_o have_v use_v a_o further_a forecast_n and_o more_o sober_a discretion_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o hn._n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v suspect_v our_o knowledge_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v less_o and_o that_o be_v whole_o naked_a of_o our_o own_o skill_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v warm_o clad_v with_o his_o exceed_a learning_n and_o so_o stand_v single_a mynd_o obedient_a unto_o his_o documentable_a sentence_n it_o be_v the_o same_o syllogism_n and_o seduce_a fallation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a sophister_n beguile_v and_o blind_v our_o grandmother_n eve_n in_o paradise_n 3.5_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v forgo_v that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o if_o she_o will_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n she_o may_v easy_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o break_v the_o express_a commandment_n which_o she_o confess_v she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n this_o then_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o hn._n that_o we_o shall_v abjure_v &_o recant_v all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o take_v unto_o we_o such_o gloss_a exposition_n as_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o which_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o nor_o as_o cloud_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n nor_o as_o unstable_a mind_v man_n which_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n 1._o but_o we_o shall_v be_v ground_v and_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1.19_o know_v that_o if_o the_o heathen_a writer_n only_o endue_v with_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v he_o natural_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n can_v say_v cognita_fw-la iudicio_fw-la constant_a incognita_fw-la casu_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o thing_n unknown_a prove_v true_a but_o upon_o adventure_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forgo_v the_o one_o to_o find_v the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o waâ—e_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o keep_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v convince_v we_o and_o our_o own_o newtralisme_n and_o lukwarmenes_n shall_v in_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n son_n utter_o condemn_v us._n but_o if_o the_o family_n shall_v hereunto_o further_o reply_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v their_o disciple_n of_o all_o knowledge_n as_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o burden_n they_o i_o answer_v their_o word_n shall_v decipher_v &_o explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o hn._n shall_v verefy_v my_o say_n to_o be_v truth_n where_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v obedient_a disciple_n jam._n 1._o b._n which_o place_n be_v utter_o falsify_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n and_o that_o they_o heb._n 12.1_o a._n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o a._n turn_v they_o away_o accord_v to_o the_o require_v of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n from_o all_o their selfe_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o rise_v up_o or_o become_v imagine_v in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o d._n all_o these_o place_n do_v hn._n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o which_o how_o unskilful_o and_o unshameful_o he_o do_v abuse_v may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n 4.22_o cast_v you_o of_o concern_v your_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n 3.8_o and_o again_o put_v you_o away_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n anger_n maliciousness_n etc_n etc_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o war_n and_o hatred_n with_o sin_n etc_n etc_n and_o as_o for_o renounce_a of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n that_o tend_v unto_o any_o such_o meaning_n or_o renounce_a of_o knowledge_n as_o hn._n will_v seem_v to_o import_v but_o more_o plain_o do_v he_o inveigh_v against_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n in_o god_n word_n 1._o exhort_v where_o he_o say_v b_o very_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 8._o a._n be_v no_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n but_o the_o love_n with_o her_o virtuous_a nature_n and_o be_v be_v the_o upright_a wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o most_o plain_o ibid._n a._n the_o true_a light_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o know_v of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o in_o a_o upright_o and_o true_a be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17._o c._n by_o the_o which_o two_o place_n out_o of_o hn._n it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o particularity_n in_o doctrine_n only_o he_o will_v they_o to_o stand_v subiective_o obedient_a to_o the_o love_n and_o her_o require_v be_v whole_o resolve_v in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n thereof_o c._n and_o stand_v simple_o counit_v thereunto_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v a_o general_a but_o also_o command_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 22.29_o first_o that_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o be_v necessary_a second_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o knowledge_n in_o particular_n be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a neither_o do_v i_o mean_v in_o many_o word_n to_o confute_v hn._n his_o opinion_n therein_o so_o that_o in_o one_o word_n to_o testify_v a_o truth_n whosoever_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n never_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 16.26_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o second_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a faith_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v repose_v in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o must_v needs_o often_o have_v as_o many_o faith_n be_v as_o there_o be_v father_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v many_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o he_o shall_v stagger_v and_o reel_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o god_n sing_v that_o man_n be_v mutable_a not_o have_v any_o certain_a hold_n of_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n yea_o the_o great_a in_o countenance_n the_o deep_a in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o swerve_v a_o to_o side_n unless_o the_o lord_n underset_v they_o their_o fall_n be_v more_o great_a and_o grievous_a furthermore_o that_o this_o knowledge_n in_o particularity_n be_v that_o which_o the_o family_n can_v not_o abide_v i_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v have_v by_o conference_n with_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_o able_a to_o testify_v for_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o a_o man_n may_v full_o and_o in_o deed_n become_v instruct_v in_o the_o love_n they_o have_v answer_v i_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v must_v be_v of_o i_o utter_o forsake_v &_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n they_o have_v allege_v unto_o i_o for_o proof_n hereof_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v a._n etc_n etc_n and_o pro._n 26.12_o b._n &_o mar._n 10.15_o c._n whereby_o i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v my_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n of_o renounce_a of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o family_n be_v assure_o true_a ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o article_n videl_z mistrust_v not_o hn._n unwisedome_n hn._n as_o in_o the_o first_o strain_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a unless_o his_o disciple_n be_v witless_a in_o renounce_v of_o their_o former_a knowledge_n so_o in_o the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o suspect_v any_o unwisedome_n by_o he_o or_o think_v his_o instruction_n to_o be_v to_o childish_a or_o unwise_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o wit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n for_o what_o unspeakable_a childishness_n and_o extreme_a madness_n be_v this_o that_o in_o bue_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o factor_n he_o will_v have_v we_o more_o void_a of_o skill_n then_o the_o common_a chapman_n of_o the_o world_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v or_o cheapen_v bring_v their_o eye_n with_o they_o to_o judge_v if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o bargain_n for_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o turn_n or_o no._n and_o even_o as_o true_a meaning_n and_o faithful_a deal_n man_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o intend_v to_o buy_v bring_v their_o ware_n to_o the_o light_n and_o pry_v and_o poor_a on_o they_o and_o open_v they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o price_n pitch_v they_o be_v deliver_v out_o for_o when_o as_o false_a man_n and_o dissembler_n desire_v for_o true_a to_o utter_v ware_n that_o be_v braid_v and_o counterfeit_v whisper_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o lead_v they_o aside_o into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o their_o shop_n and_o sometime_o into_o their_o warehouse_n where_o partly_o with_o a_o true_a and_o false_a light_n partly_o for_o want_v of_o light_n they_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v they_o so_o hn._n in_o this_o place_n like_o a_o crafty_a merchant_n subtle_o seek_v to_o lead_v his_o scholar_n into_o the_o dark_a where_o he_o offer_v they_o doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v fit_o serve_v their_o use_n when_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o in_o word_n pretend_v and_o whereas_o by_o his_o experimental_a knowledge_n hn._n can_v very_o well_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v often_o try_v that_o those_o man_n which_o sell_v by_o whole_a sale_n have_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o soon_o riddance_n than_o those_o which_o stand_v pelt_a out_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o market_n the_o same_o policy_n use_v hn_o in_o utter_v his_o spiritual_a traffic_n not_o bear_v any_o which_o may_v checkmate_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n like_o a_o frank_a merchant_n he_o by_o wholesale_n deliver_v out_o his_o divinity_n and_o take_v it_o great_o in_o the_o snuff_n that_o his_o stuff_n which_o he_o deliver_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v examine_v whereas_o he_o show_v very_o clear_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n that_o they_o will_v
straight_o way_n take_v for_o gold_n whatsoever_o glister_v but_o to_o stand_v unto_o hn._n his_o judgement_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o if_o hn._n be_v in_o the_o open_a mart_n of_o emden_n or_o amsterdame_n that_o he_o will_v be_v such_o a_o want_n wit_n as_o to_o take_v all_o kind_n of_o coin_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o &_o never_o examine_v it_o will_v he_o never_o bring_v his_o silver_n to_o the_o touch_n nor_o his_o gold_n to_o the_o balance_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o god_n child_n in_o buy_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o must_v touch_v all_o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o and_o as_o in_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v the_o danger_n of_o poison_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v to_o warye_v that_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n be_v endamage_v so_o be_v the_o infection_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o contagiousness_n whereof_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n it_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o that_o as_o the_o one_o do_v endanger_v but_o the_o body_n 22.15_o the_o other_o do_v pitch_v down_o headlong_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n 162._o the_o principle_n which_o hn._n do_v publish_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mere_a papistical_a as_o witness_v m._n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n the_o ware_n he_o offer_v to_o sale_n he_o have_v buy_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o purple_a strumpet_n as_o you_o by_o mark_n may_v soon_o discern_v which_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n if_o they_o demand_v unto_o what_o light_n or_o trial_n i_o answer_v unto_o that_o candle_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o consider_v of_o hn._n his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o straight_o way_n espy_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o hn._n his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god._n hn._n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v suspect_v or_o mistrust_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v 7.15_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n hn._n say_v if_o the_o elder_a say_v it_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v a._n herod_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v be_v answer_v at_o bethlem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v miche_n 5.2_o so_o there_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o answer_n they_o join_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v hn._n have_v we_o believe_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o without_o proof_n wherein_o he_o deal_v more_o unequal_o with_o we_o than_o herod_n be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisie_n furthermore_o hn._n say_v that_o right_a sentence_n must_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n 5.39_o christ_n say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n hn._n draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o they_o must_v not_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v to_o sleight_n childish_a or_o unwise_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o noble_a berrheans_n when_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o d._n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o judge_v what_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o s._n john_n say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n add_v also_o a_o reason_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o and_o yet_o say_v hn._n his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n 99.100.104_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o meditate_a in_o god_n law_n he_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o age_a because_o he_o keep_v god_n precept_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o get_v understand_v which_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o simple_a of_o we_o be_v lighten_v &_o instruct_v 19.6_o yet_o will_v hn._n have_v we_o leave_v the_o broad_a and_o beat_a highway_n refuse_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o better_v by_o and_o dig_v unto_o we_o cistern_n out_o of_o his_o invention_n where_o he_o first_o accuse_v god_n reveal_v word_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o strong_a method_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o scholar_n may_v attain_v perfect_a wisdom_n but_o the_o same_o persuasion_n wherewith_o hn._n seek_v to_o blind_v his_o sectary_n if_o they_o will_v profit_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elder_a not_o to_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o term_v right_a sentence_n 10.27_o but_o they_o shall_v stand_v single_a mind_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ould_a father_n in_o the_o family_n be_v that_o wherewith_o eve_n be_v beguile_v in_o paradise_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o only_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n last_o whereas_o hn._n will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o contruersie_n or_o be_v doubt_v of_o he_o secret_o will_v steal_v away_o with_o this_o papistical_a assertion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v display_v and_o so_o likewise_o victual_n affirm_v of_o hn._n say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v err_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o determine_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o drive_v we_o to_o poison_a pasture_n but_o in_o eat_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v accessary_a unto_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o thus_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v how_o just_a the_o papist_n and_o hn._n do_v jump_o in_o this_o point_n papist_n i_o end_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o 8._o article_n ¶_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o article_n the_o three_o and_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v a_o palbable_a gross_a and_o a_o absurd_a paradox_n so_o be_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o more_o evident_a sense_n in_o that_o it_o set_v itself_o not_o only_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o hn._n his_o own_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o book_n and_o last_o to_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o which_o witness_n it_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o foolish_a 25_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v manifest_a and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v deny_v uz._n and_o not_o for_o to_o carry_v the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n â—s_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o knowledge_n in_o their_o memory_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o help_n and_o salve_v whereof_o the_o expositor_n theophilus_n be_v far_o over_o the_o shoe_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shift_v the_o error_n or_o to_o get_v out_o of_o so_o manifest_a a_o slip_n he_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o i_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a anticipation_n and_o think_v whole_o to_o stop_v my_o mouth_n bid_v i_o look_v on_o the_o text_n and_o leave_v my_o pervert_n whereas_o if_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o never_o so_o often_o i_o shall_v not_o neither_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v his_o eye_n find_v any_o word_n then_o already_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o add_v for_o a_o exposition_n exposition_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v it_o expound_v uz._n yea_o very_o but_o not_o to_o carry_v the_o resolution_n as_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o knowledge_n in_o their_o memory_n look_v the_o text_n and_o leave_v your_o pervert_n but_o thus_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o those_o who_o head_n labour_v with_o a_o schismatical_a fantasy_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v pain_v in_o her_o travail_n tell_v she_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o come_v to_o hn._n his_o word_n the_o disciple_n must_v not_o carry_v the_o instruction_n etc_n etc_n think_v that_o these_o three_o several_a and_o distinct_a phrase_n have_v this_o meaning_n to_o carry_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o knowledge_n in_o latin_a cognition_n complecti_fw-la
also_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v say_v he_o 15._o unto_o i_o a_o choose_a vessel_n etc_n etc_n now_o when_o hn._n can_v justify_v his_o calling_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v than_o he_o shall_v prove_v some_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o mean_a as_o whensoever_o he_o use_v to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o phrase_n that_o by_o and_o by_o it_o must_v material_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o abuse_v a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n captain_n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o these_o his_o vain_a painting_n of_o his_o margin_n shall_v hereafter_o make_v his_o cause_n more_o odious_a unto_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o labour_v to_o take_v he_o halt_v in_o the_o allege_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o archer_n to_o do_v as_o hn._n do_v to_o set_v up_o his_o mark_n and_o never_o come_n at_o they_o to_o range_v up_o and_o down_o the_o field_n at_o rover_n but_o of_o this_o somewhat_o before_o be_v speak_v shall_v herein_o stay_v my_o labour_n concern_v that_o matter_n unto_o the_o which_o also_o hn._n add_v where_o he_o hear_v these_o his_o revelation_n videli_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o reveil_v wherein_o he_o do_v open_a unto_o the_o world_n his_o shameless_a and_o vain_a boast_n believe_v he_o he_o that_o will._n 20.19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n voice_n drive_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o ground_n 22.1.2.26.14_o with_o the_o wonderful_a majesty_n thereof_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o voice_n also_o do_v smite_v the_o soldier_n to_o ground_n 18.6_o the_o force_n and_o the_o work_n whereof_o and_o how_o mighty_a the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v 29._o holy_a david_n declare_v at_o large_a by_o many_o effect_n in_o the_o 29._o psalm_n through_o out_o now_o than_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v thus_o thunder_v thereby_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o he_o how_o can_v hn._n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v hear_v these_o his_o revelation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o know_v very_o well_o as_o many_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveilation_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 1.1_o but_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a god_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o some_o miracle_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o her_o swaddling_n clothes_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cry_v for_o further_a miracle_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o earthly_a father_n a_o inward_a care_n to_o leave_v his_o son_n his_o will_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o to_o cease_v strife_n and_o shall_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n which_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o his_o godhead_n provide_v for_o the_o safe_a and_o quiet_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o so_o dear_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n he_o have_v purge_v and_o make_v clean_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o hn._n his_o brag_n be_v but_o babble_n and_o trifle_n that_o he_o boast_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n albeit_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 1.8_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v teach_v we_o or_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n accurse_v but_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o always_o have_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o papist_n libertine_n and_o especial_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n it_o neither_o use_v nor_o allow_v any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o revelation_n as_o hn._n in_o this_o place_n dream_v of_o only_o it_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n without_o any_o further_a search_n after_o fond_a and_o curious_a vision_n 1.21_o which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n which_o only_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n but_o of_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o god_n word_n hitherto_o for_o the_o 9_o article_n article_n 10._o of_o hn._n of_o shrift_n and_o unto_o their_o elder_n private_o must_v they_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o life_n naked_a 12._o and_o bare_a before_o they_o theophilus_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o receive_v counsel_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o read_v forth_o the_o text_n and_o leave_v your_o private_a addition_n as_o private_o william_n wilkinson_n the_o most_o convenient_a method_n to_o deal_v with_o this_o as_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o hn._n his_o erroneous_a writynge_n and_o absurd_a paradox_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v first_o because_o the_o fambler_n use_v to_o cavil_v that_o they_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o burden_a neither_o can_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o second_o to_o examine_v their_o ground_n &_o proof_n fam._n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o avouch_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n three_o to_o show_v what_o partner_n and_o fellow_n they_o have_v of_o other_o heretic_n who_o which_o have_v either_o hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n or_o have_v hold_v it_o have_v maintain_v it_o by_o the_o same_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v scripture_n last_o to_o show_v wherein_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o wrighter_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o order_n he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o former_a article_n shall_v see_v have_v by_o i_o be_v observe_v heretofore_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o hn._n and_o the_o family_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o shrift_n more_o than_o popish_a shall_v not_o need_v any_o long_a probation_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o the_o elder_a theophilus_n confess_v the_o same_o boulster_n up_o his_o asseveration_n with_o this_o interrogatorye_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o receive_v counsel_n to_o avoid_v the_o fami_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v a_o place_n or_o twain_o out_o of_o hn._n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a that_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o b._n let_v all_o your_o counsel_n enterprise_n purpose_n will_n &_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v then_o secret_a or_o manifest_a appear_v at_o all_o time_n naked_a and_o bare_a before_o your_o elder_n eccle._n 4._o etc_n etc_n d._n but_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o offend_v in_o commit_v any_o misdeed_n yet_o bind_v not_o in_o any_o case_n your_o heart_n thereon_o eccle._n 5._o a._n neither_o yet_o fear_v you_o to_o be_v ashamed_a eccl._n 4._o 23._o c._n to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o god_n pro._n 28._o b._n isaiah_n 29._o b._n jerem._n 23._o c._n &_o esdras_n 16._o g._n and_o the_o priest_n your_o elder_n but_o let_v it_o appear_v apparent_o before_o they_o etc_n etc_n send_v 21._o 22._o 23._o 30._o 31_o four_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v prou._n 28._o b._n eccle_n 4._o c._n &_o 17._o b._n jam._n 5._o b._n make_v manifest_a their_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o their_o counsel_n mind_n will_n and_o thought_n together_o with_o all_o their_o do_n deal_n and_o exercise_n naked_a and_o bare_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v not_o cover_v isaiah_n 29._o b._n 4._o esdr_n 16._o g._n or_o hide_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o what_o it_o be_v before_o he_o also_o whereunto_o their_o inclination_n kind_n and_o nature_n draw_v they_o and_o
handle_v more_o at_o large_a and_o though_o that_o those_o which_o know_v not_o theophilus_n bring_v up_o may_v by_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a speech_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v very_o rude_a in_o that_o at_o the_o first_o stop_n he_o breathe_v out_o into_o this_o homely_a phrase_n that_o be_v untrue_a and_o you_o utter_o shame_n yourself_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o acquaint_v and_o have_v as_o his_o phrase_n be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o modesty_n i_o take_v he_o better_o than_o he_o mean_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o his_o own_o elwand_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o it_o always_o will_v be_v truth_n that_o the_o old_a orator_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vericundiae_fw-la fine_n transiliverit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o once_o have_v range_v without_o the_o list_n of_o honesty_n he_o without_o all_o ho_o must_v needs_o be_v impudent_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v understand_v amiss_o and_o falsify_v hn._n his_o meaning_n in_o my_o place_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o theophilus_n refer_v i_o to_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o i_o quote_v before_o think_v belike_o the_o if_o i_o look_v again_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o section_n 6.7_o the_o word_n that_o i_o mislike_v in_o that_o place_n be_v these_o even_o as_o partly_o that_o same_o be_v well_o know_v and_o become_v manifest_a unto_o we_o of_o certain_a namely_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a in_o the_o scripturlearnednes_n or_o principal_a in_o the_o ceremonye_n service_n which_o have_v make_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o his_o promise_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o love_n etc_n etc_n this_o place_n who_o hn._n in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v that_o the_o ancient_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n service_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n learnedness_n the_o principal_a in_o the_o ceremonye_n service_n etc_n etc_n be_v that_o wherewith_o i_o charge_v he_o the_o same_o be_v more_o evident_o also_o to_o be_v see_v 1._o service_n exhor_n cap._n 15._o sentence_n 8._o and_o 10._o c._n which_o be_v a_o slanderous_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a section_n which_o because_o it_o be_v tedious_a i_o refrain_v to_o set_v down_o verbatim_o after_o hn._n his_o copy_n and_o chapt._n 16._o send_v 3._o 3._o for_o certain_a take_v in_o hand_n &_o use_v out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n whereon_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n at_o peace_n b._n false_a god_n service_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o institute_v or_o bring_v in_o for_o true_a god_n service_n religion_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v the_o same_o knowledge_n into_o the_o people_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o and_o send_v 14._o dare_v any_o man_n teach_v or_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n through_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n whether_o he_o then_o have_v take_v on_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o his_o good_a think_v wisdom_n as_o a_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o yet_o to_o institute_v any_o service_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_v to_o his_o good_a think_n dissension_n and_o so_o to_o pluck_v or_o make_v subject_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o dissension_n thereunder_o etc_n etc_n send_v 15._o 16._o by_o all_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o institute_n knowledge_n invent_v by_o man_n wit_n to_o the_o breed_n of_o discord_n &_o dissension_n than_o the_o which_o i_o say_v not_o what_o papist_n what_o atheist_n or_o machevile_v in_o the_o world_n can_v write_v or_o invent_v any_o thing_n more_o ungodly_a beside_o this_o i_o be_o able_a to_o avouch_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o some_o with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v which_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o hn._n do_v make_v a_o more_o easy_a passage_n and_o geve_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o in_o somuch_o as_o when_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o become_v their_o sectary_n they_o have_v for_o a_o time_n take_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o he_o and_o all_o other_o book_n altogether_o and_o geve_v he_o the_o book_n of_o hn._n to_o meditate_v and_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hn._n himself_o exhort_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n 39_o glass_n your_o be_v and_o mind_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n jam._n 1._o c._n and_o behold_v therein_o how_o many_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o you_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v his_o book_n which_o he_o term_v the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n scripture_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o refer_v they_o thereunto_o for_o to_o espy_v the_o spot_v of_o sin_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o law_n 7.7_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n alone_o but_o also_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n in_o his_o euang._n this_o horrible_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o it_o will_v make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o melt_v so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o manifest_a impiety_n thereof_o by_o many_o argument_n or_o place_n so_o much_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o graceless_a atheist_n to_o be_v chastise_v which_o the_o soon_o shall_v stay_v if_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n shall_v by_o some_o weight_n of_o severe_a and_o sharp_a law_n keep_v under_o so_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o infection_n more_o pestilent_a that_o the_o book_n of_o hn._n be_v make_v of_o equal_a countenance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o hn._n be_v receive_v as_o a_o plain_n and_o easy_a truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o whole_o abandon_v and_o set_v aside_o or_o else_o read_v by_o the_o oversight_n and_o allowance_n of_o their_o elder_n who_o often_o time_n dust_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o vain_a allegory_n and_o idle_a exposition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v just_o in_o great_a measure_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v lest_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n wax_v deaf_a lest_o we_o shall_v hear_v our_o heart_n be_v wax_v dull_a lest_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o secret_a though_o just_a punishment_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o thereby_o every_o day_n we_o be_v near_a hell_n than_o other_o for_o what_o wickedness_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o or_o what_o blasphemy_n have_v the_o world_n ever_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o like_a that_o the_o fond_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o a_o swift_a stream_n have_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o impiety_n that_o we_o shall_v load_v and_o burden_n the_o bless_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o such_o intemperate_a and_o graceless_a taunt_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n well_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o that_o argument_n which_o s._n paul_n think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n to_o prove_v his_o preach_n to_o have_v be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_v i_o use_v to_o persuade_v all_o such_o as_o waver_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v cast_v away_o etc_n etc_n wherein_o s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o approve_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o apostleship_n right_o so_o say_v i_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o good_a think_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o their_o conscience_n shake_v with_o the_o terror_n thereof_o
if_o all_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o they_o rather_o boast_v in_o word_n then_o in_o deed_n be_v partaker_n of_o if_o all_o the_o fig_n leave_v which_o they_o have_v so_o fond_o sew_v together_o be_v able_a to_o guard_v they_o that_o they_o quake_v and_o quiver_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n begin_v to_o menace_v they_o if_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o vocal_a word_n &_o outward_a sound_n why_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v mighty_a that_o it_o pierce_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n 12._o if_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o word_n 4.3.4_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o hide_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o this_o world_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v begin_v in_o they_o wherein_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v far_a go_v in_o this_o life_n in_o their_o impiety_n then_o foelix_n the_o profane_a deputy_n of_o judaea_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v of_o righteousness_n 24.26_o and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a which_o tremble_v and_o quake_v of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o unchristian_v heathen_a man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o lose_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o which_o count_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o perform_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n well_o let_v we_o learn_v hereafter_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o a_o more_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o live_v and_o die_v thereafter_o and_o as_o many_o as_o rue_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n make_v drunken_a with_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o so_o fond_a a_o family_n let_v they_o desire_n god_n that_o as_o many_o among_o they_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n may_v leave_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o weariness_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o lay_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o heart_n may_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o his_o truth_n see_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o return_n back_o again_o to_o the_o archshepheard_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n amen_n hn._n 14._o they_o say_v the_o freedom_n which_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wicked_a false_a nor_o a_o absurd_a seducynger_v arroganter_fw-la horribler_n against_o god_n and_o his_o upright_a service_n nor_o yet_o damagefull_a nor_o destructionable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n than_o this_o etc_n etc_n which_o freedom_n also_o he_o term_v 13._o a_o spiritual_a pride_n apoc._n 17._o a._n 18._o a._n 21._o vain_a b._n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n that_o have_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o do_v allege_v they_o for_o a_o presumption_n a_o great_a blaspheme_n of_o god._n theophilus_n not_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v on_o presumptuous_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n by_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o a_o breed_n of_o dissension_n and_o captivate_v of_o man_n heart_n unto_o man_n good_a think_n or_o imagination_n be_v the_o worst_a or_o false_a freedom_n as_o true_a it_o be_v etc_n etc_n and_o blaze_v yourself_o therein_o william_n wilkinson_n hn._n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n very_o ungracious_o have_v reproach_v the_o gospel_n by_o term_v it_o a_o ceremony_n service_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o a_o service_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o article_n he_o and_o his_o lewd_a scholar_n theophilus_n lie_v diverse_a accusation_n against_o the_o same_o prove_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n which_o we_o preach_v neither_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o most_o false_a absurd_a seduce_a and_o arrogant_a freedom_n horrible_a against_o god_n and_o his_o upright_a service_n bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o which_o theophilus_n add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o master_n hn._n his_o assertion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a etc_n etc_n because_o that_o we_o be_v unrenew_v or_o unregenerate_a out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n take_v it_o upon_o we_o because_o it_o breed_v dissension_n and_o captivate_v of_o man_n heart_n unto_o man_n good_a think_n therefore_o also_o be_v it_o the_o false_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n and_o i_o must_v blaze_v myself_o therein_o videl_z to_o be_v a_o false_a libertine_n or_o freeman_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o 11._o article_n hn._n the_o first_o crime_n wherewith_o hn._n charge_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o engender_v a_o false_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n the_o which_o his_o accusation_n albeit_o it_o be_v slanderous_a and_o godless_a proof_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o in_o the_o approve_v thereof_o as_o he_o otherwhiles_o do_v so_o in_o the_o confirmation_n also_o he_o have_v pretend_v some_o cloak_n of_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o also_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o playnly_a have_v be_v understand_v but_o sing_v that_o neither_o in_o 14._o or_o 15._o sentence_n he_o cite_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o word_n to_o see_v if_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v sufficient_a with_o proof_n to_o be_v our_o warrant_n that_o his_o say_n be_v true_a the_o string_n that_o he_o harp_v on_o be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v busy_a withal_o thereby_o to_o draw_v by_o a_o plausible_a doctrine_n many_o disciple_n after_o they_o videl_z liberty_n freedom_n etc_n etc_n and_o least_o hn._n shall_v seem_v as_o gross_a as_o his_o brethren_n the_o impure_a anabaptist_n in_o protest_v to_o the_o world_n a_o open_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n chap._n by_o a_o cunning_a conveighaunce_n he_o cover_v the_o same_o show_v we_o in_o two_o dish_n one_o meat_n and_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v twain_o because_o he_o sauce_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o a_o diverse_a fashion_n be_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o broach_v he_o define_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o through_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o love_n man_n forego_v or_o unbind_v all_o take_v on_o knowledge_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o heart_n spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v purge_v or_o purify_v from_o all_o wicked_a nature_n rom._n 6._o c._n 8._o a._n which_o have_v reign_v over_o he_o that_o there_o dwell_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o the_o true_a godhead_n with_o his_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o upright_a love_n hn._n this_o he_o term_v a_o definition_n the_o which_o he_o darken_v with_o many_o vary_a &_o diffuse_v term_n but_o how_o like_o a_o deffinition_n it_o be_v be_v a_o hotch_n potch_v without_o form_n or_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o deffinition_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v discâ—â—â—ed_v discuss_v the_o part_n whereof_o hn._n his_o definition_n principal_o do_v consist_v be_v in_o number_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o he_o require_v a_o unbynd_a and_o forego_v or_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o fit_o he_o term_v it_o a_o unlearning_n of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o which_o clause_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v flat_o a_o papistical_a dotage_n which_o teach_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n already_o confute_v in_o this_o book_n 8._o article_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n videl_z a_o purge_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o wicked_a nature_n b._n be_v also_o plain_a anabaptistical_a which_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n which_o also_o our_o family_n mighty_o do_v maintain_v by_o their_o open_a letter_n to_o m._n rogers_n in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o move_v against_o he_o display_v r._n the_o last_o clause_n which_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n expound_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n contain_v this_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o the_o true_a godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o us._n which_o be_v the_o heretical_a fantasy_n of_o the_o manichee_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o of_o the_o which_o his_o
letter_n not_o profitable_a say_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v from_o god_n the_o messalian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o say_v the_o family_n of_o love_n for_o in_o diverse_a place_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o sermon_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v yet_o all_o these_o agree_v among_o themselves_o be_v at_o jar_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n do_v singular_o commend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrues_n 11._o chapter_n 6._o verse_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n but_o because_o even_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o do_v strike_v a_o horror_n and_o quake_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o mislike_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o grace_n continual_o to_o to_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o only_a remembrance_n shall_v rest_v herein_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o mire_n be_v stir_v the_o savour_n be_v the_o noysome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v stander_n by_o article_n 13._o of_o hn._n of_o dissemble_a and_o conceal_v religion_n hn_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o of_o his_o family_n to_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v his_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n euang._n cap._n 3._o send_v 8._o &_o cap._n 25._o scent_n 6._o &_o 1._o exhort_v cap._n 6._o send_v 8._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o confess_v it_o before_o all_o man_n amongst_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n send_v 1._o theophilus_n the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a world_n if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v may_v find_v mercy_n but_o to_o the_o enemy_n or_o envious_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obstinate_a which_o turn_v they_o away_o there_o from_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n promise_v look_v the_o text_n w._n wilkinson_n theophilus_n be_v demand_v of_o onion_n point_n answer_v of_o garlic_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v hide_v his_o religion_n be_v demand_v of_o it_o either_o open_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o private_o by_o his_o christian_a brother_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n without_o the_o family_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o wisdom_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n videl_z look_v better_a oâ—_n the_o text_n 2._o scent_n theophilus_n he_o bid_v they_o confess_v their_o belief_n among_o the_o sinful_a generation_n and_o false_a heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_a etc_n etc_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n math._n 7._o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a one_o and_o adversary_n to_o all_o truth_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o devour_v they_o more_o than_o a_o true_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o treasure_n to_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n william_n wilkinson_n first_o i_o will_v answer_v unto_o hn._n his_o article_n and_o second_o to_o theophilus_n exposition_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o article_n our_o fambler_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v the_o same_o albeit_o theophilus_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o diverse_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v well-willer_n that_o way_n have_v be_v open_o call_v to_o account_v before_o a_o magistrate_n set_v down_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o certain_a schedule_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o think_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o and_o their_o prophet_n hn._n be_v at_o variance_n for_o he_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n will_v they_o to_o conceal_v their_o faith_n as_o also_o theophilus_n prove_v by_o his_o thievish_a similitude_n this_o i_o know_v to_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o worshipful_a friend_n in_o cambridge_n that_o whereas_o one_o allen_n a_o weaver_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fami_fw-la and_o hn._n he_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v depart_v and_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v afterwards_o meet_v by_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n which_o know_v he_o by_o sight_n ask_v he_o his_o name_n and_o he_o say_v his_o name_n wr_v allen_n the_o justice_n demand_v if_o he_o have_v about_o he_o no_o book_n of_o hn._n he_o answer_v no_o the_o justice_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n search_v he_o and_o find_v diverse_a book_n about_o he_o now_o let_v the_o famler_n and_o allen_n himself_o coâ—fesse_v whether_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v dissemble_v or_o not_o dissemble_v and_o whether_o by_o hn._n his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o his_o be_v lawful_a i_o can_v by_o many_o live_a witnese_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o show_v wherein_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v dissemble_v but_o i_o cease_v and_o lest_o the_o family_n shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v in_o this_o article_n hn._n his_o own_o word_n shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o after_o this_o sort_n 3._o show_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a bare_a before_o the_o enemy_n let_v they_o not_o see_v you_o be_v now_o by_o they_o while_o that_o the_o wicked_a world_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o though_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v no_o speech_n in_o your_o mouth_n psal_n 38._o b._n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o walk_v even_o so_o as_o invisible_o and_o unknown_a before_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o make_v manifest_v themselves_o as_o enemy_n there_o against_o as_o also_o before_o they_o that_o turn_v they_o away_o therefrom_o and_o in_o his_o documentall_a sentence_n hn._n exhort_v his_o fami_fw-la to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n a._n thus_o have_v not_o much_o prate_z or_o disputation_n with_o the_o stranger_n or_o with_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o with_o the_o unwilling_a one_o and_o resister_n the_o which_o place_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o hn._n give_v leave_n to_o his_o family_n to_o dissemble_v be_v if_o to_o dissemble_v be_v as_o sallust_n do_v define_v it_o aliud_fw-la in_o linqua_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la clausum_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o the_o thought_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o come_v practice_n of_o the_o fami_fw-la and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o concern_v their_o lovely_a doctrine_n albeit_o i_o must_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o few_o which_o have_v deal_v more_o plain_o herein_o then_o they_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v wherein_o i_o do_v geve_v they_o some_o better_a like_n in_o that_o they_o deal_v true_o now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v further_o of_o this_o heresy_n let_v he_o read_v the_o excellent_a learned_a man_n m._n lambert_n daneus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n 70._o de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o handle_v and_o be_v large_a who_o report_v among_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o priscilianistes_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n must_v not_o open_a tâ—â—_n secrecy_n of_o their_o sect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n jura_n perinra_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la swear_v and_o forswear_v hide_v thing_n do_v not_o declare_v of_o this_o heretic_n do_v that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o wild_a heretic_n david_n george_n learn_v this_o opinion_n of_o who_o somewhat_o be_v say_v before_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o hn._n learn_v it_o as_o he_o do_v diverse_a other_o point_n of_o this_o his_o lovely_a doctrine_n and_o from_o hn._n his_o filthy_a pit_n draw_v victual_n that_o poison_a water_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v diverse_a honest_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o q._n mary_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o mass_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n
do_v not_o bow_v to_o hear_v he_o nor_o vouchsafe_v he_o pardon_v will_v theophilus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v guiltless_a for_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o transgression_n 6._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n before_o he_o commit_v that_o horrible_a murder_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o frown_v upon_o he_o but_o give_v he_o likewise_o a_o watchword_n that_o if_o he_o stay_v not_o his_o fury_n there_o be_v a_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o continual_a torment_n of_o conscience_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o dare_v theophilus_n affirm_v that_o now_o sing_v the_o lord_n stay_v not_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v god_n therefore_o guilty_a of_o that_o murder_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n because_o the_o tongue_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o rend_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n 29.30_o and_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o lord_n priesthood_n be_v not_o plague_v be_v god_n not_o just_a yes_o theophilus_n god_n will_v recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o stay_v for_o ever_o 22.15_o look_v you_o therefore_o before_o hand_n to_o your_o stand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o have_v your_o part_n with_o those_o that_o weep_v eternal_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o your_o article_n and_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cercertaine_a libertine_n 1_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n 2_o second_o that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v faulty_a himself_o can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o 3_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v do_v take_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 4_o those_o that_o be_v doctor_n and_o learned_a can_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n true_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o be_v reveil_v to_o suckling_n and_o babe_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o such_o as_o the_o painter_n make_v 6_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n 7_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v our_o alm_n to_o beggar_n for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o consumablenes_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n 8_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o wonderful_a speculation_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o great_a speculation_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n service_n 10_o also_o the_o service_n that_o we_o have_v take_v for_o a_o god_n service_n be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o so_o take_v it_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v deceive_v 11_z that_o adam_n do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v adam_n do_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o woman_n 12_o there_o be_v no_o man_n god_n child_n but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v his_o pedigrue_n 13_o the_o martyr_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v die_v for_o in_o so_o die_v they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god._n 14_o that_o whosoever_o have_v god_n spirit_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o sin_n after_o that_o time_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o weary_v his_o body_n in_o travail_n and_o labour_n for_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o tarry_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o yrksame_a 16_o where_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o divide_v 17_o that_o the_o witch_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n be_v no_o witch_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o she_o raise_v up_o be_v samuel_n himself_o 18_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o creation_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n beside_o the_o bible_n which_o esdras_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o come_v abroad_o before_o the_o end_n 20_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o signification_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o ynk_n and_o paper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o and_o open_o because_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v 22_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o now_o be_v live_v which_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n william_n wilkinson_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o these_o article_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v expressive_o in_o their_o book_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o in_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o which_o have_v talk_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o article_n exhibit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o former_a of_o hn._n theophilus_n answer_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v theophilus_n now_o forth_o for_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o make_v upon_o the_o 22._o forge_a article_n himself_o which_o you_o term_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o you_o will_v feign_v father_n they_o on_o the_o family_n of_o love_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o private_a conference_n have_v by_o some_o of_o that_o company_n as_o you_o say_v with_o such_o as_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o yourself_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o lie_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v brief_o say_v whatsoever_o accord_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o same_o may_v well_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o rest_v worldy_a mind_v which_o also_o with_o uncircumcised_a and_o unrenew_v spiteful_a mind_a heart_n and_o all_o evil_a dedednes_n as_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n persecute_v of_o his_o choose_a follow_v of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n forsake_v of_o his_o cross_n seek_v all_o ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o lie_v and_o slander_v of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o choose_a flock_n purpose_n do_v seek_v to_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o life_n in_o maintain_v of_o the_o contrary_a nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n adversary_n the_o devil_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n antechrist_n the_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o god_n by_o maintain_v of_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o belialish_n spirit_n of_o antechrist_n but_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o right_a professor_n of_o the_o love_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a maintain_v any_o such_o error_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o in_o some_o point_n theophilus_n be_v a_o libertine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fam._n also_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o any_o such_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o profess_v the_o christianity_n can_v with_o such_o vehemency_n contemn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o lovely_a ministration_n milye_n while_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n enfould_v all_o good_a and_o the_o some_o of_o all_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o word_n therein_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o enviers_fw-mi thereof_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v therefore_o let_v this_o profess_a love_n vow_v by_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v prove_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n love_n by_o some_o evil_a fruit_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o not_o by_o lie_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o eke_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v gather_v thereout_o or_o else_o if_o better_a may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o like_a effect_n let_v it_o in_o peace_n be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v by_o and_o with_o you_o lest_o you_o procure_v by_o such_o a_o continual_a inveigh_v against_o god_n his_o righteousness_n god_n his_o severe_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o fall_v without_o remedy_n over_o you_o for_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n or_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n family_n for_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o will_v sure_o go_v under_o or_o fail_v and_o spare_v you_o much_o labour_n but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n small_a will_v be_v your_o prevail_a and_o much_o less_o your_o reward_n etc_n etc_n w._n wilkinson_n this_o whole_a speech_n of_o theophilus_n may_v for_o order_n sake_n
man_n ergo_fw-la our_o religion_n be_v good_a before_o god._n where_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o country_n do_v justify_v they_o for_o honest_a man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o by_o trade_v with_o they_o so_o far_o i_o will_v confess_v with_o they_o that_o i_o know_v some_o few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a life_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hn._n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o know_v that_o some_o honest_a man_n of_o they_o in_o life_n have_v confess_v unto_o i_o diverse_a heresy_n in_o religion_n again_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o simple_a man_n amongst_o who_o they_o live_v that_o be_v true_o religious_a religion_n for_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o judge_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o those_o point_n that_o the_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o so_o that_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o this_o case_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n not_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n whereby_o these_o colour_n must_v be_v see_v by_o this_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o family_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a in_o use_v so_o unlearned_a a_o reason_n as_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o that_o hereby_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a in_o make_v their_o life_n before_o man_n to_o be_v argument_n to_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a 4._o for_o that_o in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n live_v very_o upright_o before_o man_n use_v many_o glorious_a ceremony_n as_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o bed_n 23._o etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v often_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o 7.15_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n say_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n within_o staphilus_n a_o papist_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n a._n where_o he_o also_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o hn._n and_o his_o familiar_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v good_a say_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o life_n evil_a math._n 23._o and_o many_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n live_v not_o catholic_o a._n for_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n clean_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v evil_a and_o the_o life_n good_a math._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n yea_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n in_o appearance_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n so_o that_o say_v staphilus_n the_o life_n both_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n both_o must_v agree_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o both_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v good_a 12._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o work_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v ecclesiae_fw-la because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o the_o life_n in_o he_o go_v joint_o together_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n very_o fit_o say_v he_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o argument_n that_o prove_v man_n doctrine_n by_o their_o life_n be_v false_a thus_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o family_n best_o friend_n the_o papist_n who_o they_o magnify_v so_o much_o this_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o true_a furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o good_a seed_n because_o it_o be_v sow_v by_o a_o evil_a husbandman_n so_o be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a seed_n the_o better_a to_o be_v like_v of_o because_o that_o a_o good_a husbandman_n ezech._n shall_v have_v evil_a servant_n that_o sow_v it_o very_o apt_o therefore_o say_v origen_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o a_o heretic_n of_o good_a life_n be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o have_v more_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n than_o he_o that_o do_v discredit_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o life_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o godly_a conversation_n god_n grant_v all_o his_o child_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o ghostly_a counsel_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o all_o the_o which_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n if_o the_o fambler_n will_v object_v that_o every_o man_n do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o like_v best_o and_o that_o here_o i_o show_v myself_o a_o proctor_n of_o sin_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o object_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v hn._n and_o anabaptistical_a nevertheless_o i_o like_v not_o to_o smother_v sin_n or_o to_o bolster_v up_o impiety_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o &_o albeit_o this_o accusation_n in_o some_o part_n be_v true_a that_o many_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v gospeler_n &_o can_v talk_v glorious_o of_o religion_n and_o regeneration_n have_v â—â—â—e_a list_n to_o live_v thereafter_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o stalk_a horse_n to_o level_v at_o other_o by_o who_o therefore_o i_o counsel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v a_o honest_a man_n in_o religion_n what_o countenance_n soever_o he_o will_v bear_v unless_o he_o in_o life_n express_v that_o in_o outward_a deal_n which_o his_o tongue_n so_o often_o run_v of_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v after_o not_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o gospeler_n otherwise_o when_o god_n shall_v in_o judgement_n pluck_v of_o our_o lion_n skin_n we_o shall_v be_v open_o see_v who_o we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n to_o boast_v that_o the_o gospeler_n be_v but_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v yield_v other_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o land_n albeit_o sow_v with_o never_o so_o good_a wheat_n bring_v out_o only_a wheat_n but_o sometime_o weed_n also_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o antechrist_n the_o romish_a harlot_n i_o mean_v staphilus_n in_o his_o apology_n shall_v tell_v her_o tale_n 411._o and_o m._n harding_n which_o defend_v her_o open_a whoredom_n and_o come_v stew_n shall_v bear_v he_o witness_n that_o though_o some_o gospeler_n sin_n yet_o many_o papist_n sink_v in_o impiety_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o theop._n first_o reason_n answer_v unto_o theop._n second_o reason_n contain_v a_o request_n concern_v a_o upright_a arbiter_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v very_o equal_a uz._n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o hn._n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v i_o in_o this_o behalf_n thereto_o most_o willing_o consent_v and_o agree_v wherein_o also_o i_o have_v as_o i_o be_o able_a satisfy_v his_o request_n whole_o herein_o answer_v he_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n answer_v donatus_n a_o man_n in_o doctrine_n not_o unlike_a to_o theophilus_n ecclesiae_fw-la whether_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v i_o none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o to_o who_o hâ—_z dâ—â—h_v make_v his_o appeal_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v he_o go_v wherein_o also_o i_o promise_v he_o very_o true_o that_o i_o be_o rather_o desirous_a of_o the_o defend_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o â—â—â—ugning_v his_o error_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v sound_o and_o set_v down_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o his_o proof_n i_o will_v as_o full_o satisfy_v he_o as_o i_o be_o able_a be_v ever_o ready_a to_o perform_v either_o private_o or_o open_o that_o which_o in_o private_a letter_n i_o long_o since_o do_v offer_v he_o wherein_o also_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o matter_n i_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v think_v not_o right_o to_o have_v conceive_v his_o meaning_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v have_v intelligence_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v by_o any_o reasonable_a proof_n i_o offer_v myself_o to_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o confess_v my_o oversight_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o they_o only_o my_o earnest_a desire_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n be_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o deal_v hereafter_o with_o i_o any_o further_a that_o he_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o true_a gramaticall_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n this_o if_o he_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a otherwise_o if_o he_o do_v in_o quote_v scripture_n for_o the_o phrase_n and_o in_o allegorise_v the_o text_n deprave_v the_o sense_n thereof_o
yea_o body_n and_o life_n also_o that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o their_o wicked_a and_o schismatical_a fantasy_n may_v be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v assure_o lawful_a or_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliell_n have_v be_v as_o a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o estate_n time_n and_o person_n that_o follow_v the_o which_o example_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o and_o since_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o practice_v that_o they_o may_v in_o deed_n show_v themselves_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v &_o sin_n punish_v and_o that_o god_n in_o all_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o through_o his_o christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n â§_o certain_a profitable_a note_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n especial_o a_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o behaviour_n of_o they_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d author_n ¶_o out_o of_o m._n bullingers_n book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n 1._o anabaptist_n fly_v open_a conference_n and_o creep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n crafty_o and_o privy_o seduce_a the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a 2._o 2._o nicholas_n storcke_n in_o saxony_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n boast_v of_o reveilation_n 3._o 3._o he_o boast_v of_o a_o new_a world_n wherein_o justice_n dwell_v 1._o anabaptisme_n come_v always_o by_o contentious_a and_o troublesome_a person_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o thomas_n muncer_n teach_v in_o word_n and_o writing_n first_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n further_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a word_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a word_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v inward_a and_o heavenly_a and_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o sermon_n 2._o he_o deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o us._n he_o say_v god_n reveil_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n which_o he_o high_o commend_v as_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o own_o sect_n be_v term_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sect_n he_o say_v they_o be_v wicked_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o say_v that_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a yea_o he_o say_v that_o gedeons_n sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o abolish_v all_o lordshyps_n against_o all_o tyrant_n to_o restore_v the_o former_a liberty_n &_o erect_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n muncer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o heresy_n 3._o and_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n at_o tygurie_n some_o contentious_a man_n though_o not_o unlearned_a take_v part_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n 9_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v invent_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v naught_o 10._o anabaptist_n be_v hearten_v by_o those_o which_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n 11._o anabaptist_n be_v sage_a man_n they_o sigh_v often_o they_o laugh_v not_o they_o be_v vehement_a in_o reprehension_n the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v much_o by_o this_o argument_n let_v man_n say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n what_o they_o will_v i_o see_v their_o sobriety_n i_o hear_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v live_v holy_a and_o just_a etc_n etc_n the_o anabaptist_n complain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o they_o by_o force_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o simple_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v hard_a or_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o utter_v out_o their_o mind_n the_o anabaptist_n outward_o do_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n b._n they_o speak_v earnest_o against_o covetousness_n pride_n oath_n filthy_a talk_n uncomely_a behaviour_n cheer_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o speak_v much_o of_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n etc_n etc_n brief_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n 18._o they_o say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o christian_n delight_v &_o that_o their_o sectary_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gospeler_n for_o that_o their_o church_n be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o papist_n church_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ministers_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o ordinary_o because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o quality_n that_o s._n paul_n require_v 1._o tim._n 3._o e._n they_o allow_v of_o revelation_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o preachâ—â—â—_n be_v of_o small_a account_n because_o in_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n they_o affirm_v the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v the_o preacher_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o hold_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o new_a because_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 9_o the_o last_o punishment_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunication_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o faith_n or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n war_n say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n their_o speech_n must_v be_v yea_o and_o no_o without_o any_o oath_n none_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 9_o of_o diverse_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n ¶_o of_o anabaptist_n term_v apostolic_n who_o error_n be_v 20._o 1._o they_o approve_v only_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o use_v no_o weapon_n staff_n wallet_n shoe_n money_n etc_n etc_n 3._o they_o preach_v on_o house_n top_n 4._o they_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n 5._o they_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n 6._o they_o hold_v community_n cap._n 10._o ¶_o of_o anabaptist_n spiritual_a 1._o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v it_o they_o abuse_v rom._n 11._o 2._o 23._o they_o have_v rule_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o apparel_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o wear_v silk_n 3._o they_o have_v rule_n of_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v 4._o they_o may_v never_o laugh_v 5._o they_o sigh_v often_o &_o may_v not_o come_v in_o open_a assembly_n 6._o they_o condemn_v bargain_v and_o the_o use_n of_o weapon_n cap._n 11._o ¶_o of_o sinless_a anabaptist_n 26._o these_o anahaptiste_n say_v they_o can_v sin_v for_o proof_n they_o cite_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 3.8_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o intermit_v the_o 5._o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n neither_o be_v infant_n by_o nature_n sinful_a the_o hatcher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v novatus_fw-la catharis_n auxentius_n pelagius_n it_o be_v learned_o and_o at_o large_a confute_v by_o s._n augustin_n tom._n 7._o against_o coelestius_n of_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o book_n cap._n 12._o ¶_o of_o anabaptist_n that_o use_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o pray_v 1._o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o more_o any_o preach_n because_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v apoc._n 1_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 3._o be_v ask_v aught_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 2._o book_n 1._o chap._n of_o anabaptist_n enthusiastae_fw-la they_o be_v often_o in_o a_o train_n and_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n their_o common_a by_o word_n be_v the_o father_n say_v it_o they_o see_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o
to_o repeat_v i_o make_v out_o of_o they_o this_o collection_n hn._n say_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n 1._o also_o the_o day_n of_o love_n by_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o day_n of_o grace_n hereafter_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n before_o he_o 9_o or_o beside_o he_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n he_o have_v frame_v a_o wrangle_n the_o matter_n he_o grant_v belike_o to_o be_v true_a three_o i_o affirm_v that_o hn._n say_v he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v deut._n 18.6_o isaiah_n 60._o a._n john_n 5._o c._n to_o the_o which_o theophilus_n reply_v thus_o theophilus_n read_v the_o place_n again_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n or_o life_n be_v it_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o not_o himself_o and_o leave_v your_o lie_v for_o very_a shame_n william_n wilkinson_n to_o the_o which_o his_o reproachful_a reply_n and_o childish_a cavil_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v answer_v full_o and_o satisfy_v sufficient_o christ_n if_o first_o i_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v which_o god_n assistance_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v that_o hn._n presumptuous_o take_v on_o he_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v on_o and_o proper_a unto_o christ_n second_o i_o will_v compare_v he_o with_o davie_n george_n and_o their_o heresy_n mutual_o with_o other_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o deny_v and_o may_v rogers_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o hn._n to_o be_v davie_n george_n scholar_n and_o that_o in_o impiety_n he_o go_v far_o beyond_o he_o heretic_n three_o by_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o opinion_n with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a prophet_n but_o the_o most_o pestilent_a archheretique_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o which_o place_n to_o display_v all_o his_o wrestinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o neither_o be_o able_a they_o be_v infinite_a nor_o willing_a because_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a only_o i_o will_v by_o a_o few_o geve_v a_o taste_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v which_o i_o have_v not_o touch_v hn._n hn._n allege_v â–ª_o isaiah_n 60._o a._n to_o prove_v the_o light_n show_v by_o he_o be_v fore_o speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n scent_n w._n wilkinson_n it_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_v hn._n hn._n say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n heavenly_a testimony_n send_v and_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o he_o william_n wilkinson_n this_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n math._n 17.5_o marc._n 9.28_o john_n 1.18_o col._n 23._o hn._n hn._n say_v yet_o once_o more_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n scent_n act._n 17._o g._n and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n 3._o he_o do_v apply_v to_o his_o appearance_n in_o these_o word_n scent_n this_o day_n and_o now_o be_v the_o day_n fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n and_o this_o once_o more_o say_v he_o be_v mean_v of_o himself_o for_o proof_n he_o quote_v act._n 17._o g._n 31._o verse_n w._n wilkinson_n this_o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n agge_n 2._o cap._n 7._o verse_n and_o in_o christ_n fulfil_v heb._n 12._o cap._n 27._o verse_n hn._n 2._o hn._n quote_v isaiah_n 2._o a._n 2._o miche_n 4._o a_o 1._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v redyfy_v by_o he_o william_n wilkinson_n this_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o christ_n hn._n pag._n hn._n cite_v math._n 24._o verse_n 14._o isaiah_n 67.22_o g._n psal._n 95.7.8_o heb._n 3.7_o and_o the_o 4.7.8_o apoc._n 14.6_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o evangely_n by_o he_o publish_v william_n wilkinson_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hn._n 1._o hn._n say_v he_o be_v a_o elect_a minister_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o last_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 33._o read_v the_o whole_a chap._n w._n wilkinson_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n hn._n hn._n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o evangely_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o euang._n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o to_o all_o people_n 4._o but_o also_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o hn._n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n william_n wilkinson_n blasphemous_a against_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o thing_n accurse_v galla._n 1._o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la he_o take_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o john_n baptist_n mallachi_n math._n 11.10_o 3._o hn._n hn._n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o righteous_a judgement_n math._n 25._o d._n act_n 16.17_o d._n jude._n 1._o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n ezech._n 37_o 6._o john_n 5._o c._n rom._n 8.6_o phil._n 3._o b._n 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o elect_a vessel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n have_v be_v go_v a_o new_a miraculous_a work_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o love_n whereof_o we_o witness_n 11._o with_o we_o his_o elect_a one_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v isaiah_n 43_o 6._o c.a._n isaiah_n 57_o b._n hn._n say_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o thing_n hide_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 13.11_o b._n john_n 6._o the_o day_n of_o love._n abuse_v psal._n 118._o c._n be_v the_o appearance_n and_o come_n math._n 24._o c._n 30._o ver_fw-la luk._n 17.20_o ver_fw-la act_n 2._o a._n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 26._o c._n 1._o cor._n 15._o f._n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n become_v fulfil_v luk._n 24._o e._n 9_o the_o day_n of_o love_n preach_v by_o hn._n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o saintes_n isaiah_n 3._o b._n math._n 4.24_o d._n 37._o &_o 25._o d._n 31._o jude._n 1._o b._n which_o place_n manifest_o prove_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o come_n be_v perfect_v &_o pass_v already_o 5._o hn._n say_v that_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v his_o euang_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o joyful_a message_n be_v the_o same_o come_n and_o all_o service_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n do_v lead_v hereunto_o and_o cease_v herein_o 1._o hn._n say_v behold_v you_o dear_o belove_v present_o even_o from_o the_o self_n same_o day_n become_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o it_o mention_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o lordliness_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v until_o now_o unperfect_a and_o not_o fulfil_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n say_v 19.28_o chapter_n hn._n say_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n esdr_n 4._o d._n isaiah_n 3._o c._n &_o 11._o b._n 12._o ezechi_n 39_o d._n 21._o zopha_n 3._o b._n 9_o ver_fw-la zach._n 2._o b._n 10._o 11_o numb_a 24._o a._n 5._o 6._o be_v in_o this_o day_n of_o love_n present_o fulfil_v all_o the_o which_o place_n be_v particular_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o apply_v blasphemous_o by_o hn._n to_o he_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n the_o family_n compare_v and_o make_v equal_a hn._n his_o writing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n william_n wilkinson_n pag._n thus_o with_o as_o great_a brevity_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o that_o his_o vain_a and_o blind_a idle_a and_o impertinent_a allege_v of_o scripture_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o number_n aright_o for_o almost_o he_o never_o cite_v any_o scripture_n aright_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o consider_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o lord_n high_a way_n and_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v to_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o
vain_a and_o endless_a question_n which_o engender_v strife_n of_o word_n more_o they_o godly_a edify_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o straight_a charge_n to_o beware_v 1._o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4._o chap._n titus_n 1.14_o 2._o pe._n 1.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.4_o the_o which_o watchword_n if_o our_o family_n have_v diligent_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o so_o mighty_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o strong_a illusion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o light_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o reward_n after_o life_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o d._n george_n his_o heresy_n with_o hn._n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n in_o impiety_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o their_o first_o epistle_n to_o m._n rogers_n compare_v pag._n 72._o lin_v 7._o etc_n etc_n very_o vehement_o stomach_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v because_o m._n rogers_n enlink_v hn._n with_o john_n a_o lay_v 3._o and_o the_o archheretique_n david_n george_n to_o have_v ben_fw-mi confederate_n in_o spread_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o munster_n anno_fw-la 1533._o and_o lest_o that_o m._n rogers_n shall_v escape_v untar_v with_o their_o opprobrious_a eloquence_n they_o very_o love_o as_o well_o become_v their_o family_n brand_v he_o with_o his_o mark_n 72._o a_o egregious_a untruth_n utter_v by_o this_o new_a shameless_a wright_a furthermore_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o learned_a wrighter_n testify_v the_o matter_n uz._n of_o david_n etc_o etc_o to_o be_v anabaptisme_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o this_o man_n will_v have_v it_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o here_o they_o triumph_v have_v take_v m._n r._n tardy_a as_o though_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n kin_n be_v such_o great_a stranger_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o ever_o yet_o talk_v or_o meet_v together_o to_o remove_v the_o which_o doubt_n if_o any_o shall_v happen_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o that_o know_v thorough_o what_o both_o the_o opinion_n mean_v by_o lay_v of_o the_o schismatical_a opinion_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n together_o the_o fam._n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a with_o their_o kin_n nor_o be_v so_o nice_a because_o their_o faction_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n i_o mean_v the_o anabaptist_n 68_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o david_n george_n as_o m._n rogers_n allege_v and_o m._n bullinger_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n avouch_v to_o be_v true_a be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o moses_n christ_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v unto_o salvation_n but_o his_o heresy_n be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v to_o salvation_n one_o the_o reason_n which_o do_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v the_o heresy_n of_o david_n george_n and_o hn._n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o be_v because_o they_o jump_v both_o in_o this_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o second_o affirm_v it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o hear_v there_o be_v they_o the_o other_o now_o to_o prove_v they_o prefer_v their_o doctrine_n before_o moses_n etc_n etc_n this_o shall_v be_v plain_n and_o a_o undeniable_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n command_v by_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o approve_a and_o by_o the_o fam._n of_o love_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v they_o anabaptist_n and_o david_n george_n scholar_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n by_o public_a authority_n command_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n publish_v an._n 1575._o open_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v 4._o accuse_v detect_v or_o burden_a as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n against_o any_o of_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n proceed_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc_n etc_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n public_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v likewise_o obedient_a to_o she_o therein_o if_o they_o shall_v here_o seek_v to_o start_v by_o affirm_v that_o they_o mean_v outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n open_o profess_v for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v always_o one_o and_o immutable_a it_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o external_a policy_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v mutable_a neither_o always_o one_o but_o change_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a place_n accord_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v answer_v here_o naked_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v unto_o the_o policy_n of_o government_n not_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o shall_v show_v very_o plain_o and_o that_o they_o 1._o deal_v double_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o foresay_a confession_n that_o they_o deal_v with_o all_o man_n upright_o 13._o faithful_o and_o charitable_o further_o more_o when_o as_o in_o their_o confession_n mencion_v religion_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o obey_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o magistrate_n our_o foregoer_n spiritual_a 12._o and_o temporal_a etc_n etc_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o 5.28_o neither_o aught_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o prince_n command_v be_v from_o god_n therefore_o second_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n by_o we_o profess_v public_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n but_o concern_v the_o second_o proposition_n uz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v unsufficient_a be_v apparent_a for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o he_o must_v needs_o choose_v the_o one_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v insufficient_a therefore_o be_v the_o particular_a fam._n which_o they_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o think_v by_o they_o more_o sufficient_a than_o the_o public_a doctrine_n &_o assembly_n of_o our_o church_n &_o christian_a congregation_n now_o lest_o they_o shall_v shift_v in_o say_v that_o our_o church_n &_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o some_o time_n they_o do_v to_o dazzle_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o they_o to_o m._n rogers_n they_o affirm_v that_o of_o such_o a_o household_n as_o we_o have_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o they_o be_v stranger_n 94._o therefore_o say_v i_o they_o think_v their_o fam._n to_o be_v more_o sufficient_a for_o to_o attain_v salvation_n in_o than_o the_o open_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v england_n which_o do_v impugn_v their_o family_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n very_o natural_o they_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o we_o to_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n again_o for_o if_o their_o fam._n of_o love_n have_v find_v the_o true_a or_o old_a way_n correspondent_a with_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v needful_a that_o without_o it_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n or_o else_o through_o christ_n become_v save_v item_n read_v the_o second_o article_n of_o hn._n pag._n 23._o and_o there_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a the_o place_n which_o further_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o book_n prove_v this_o matter_n be_v 1._o exhort_v cap._n 12._o scent_n 42._o &_o 20._o scent_n 7._o dictata_fw-la cap._n 9_o scent_n 3._o eubella_n a_o cap._n 3._o send_v 3._o &_o cap._n 23._o scent_n 7._o &_o cap._n 24._o scent_n 25._o in_o all_o the_o which_o they_o affirm_v as_o david_n george_n do_v in_o his_o heresy_n that_o only_o their_o family_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n whereby_o be_v clear_o avouch_v that_o their_o fam._n of_o love_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n fam._n david_n george_n his_o second_o heresy_n be_v that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o christ_n and_o messiah_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o god._n